📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › Theophilus to Autolycus

Theophilus to Autolycus 2

Greek original · 38 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 1ch. 3 →
2:1
ἘΠΕΙΔΗ πρὸ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐγένετο λόγος ἡμῖν, ἀγαθότατε Αὐτόλυκε, πυθομένου σου τίς μου Θεὸς, καὶ δι ὀλίγου παρασχόντος σου τὰ ὦτα τῇ ὁμιλίᾳ ἡμῖν, περὶ τῆς θεοσεβείας μου ἐξεθέμην σοι· ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀποταξάμενοι ἑαυτοῖς μετὰ πλείστης φιλίας, ἐπορεύθημεν ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ οἶκον, καίπερ σκληρῶς τὰ πρῶτα ἔχοντός σου πρὸς ἡμᾶς· οἶδας γὰρ καὶ μέμνησαι, ὅτι ὑπέλαβες μωρίαν εἶναι τὸν λόγον ἡμῶν· σοῦ οὖν μετὰ ταῦτα προτρεψαμένου με, κἂν ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ, πλὴν βούλομαί σοι καὶ νῦν διὰ τοῦδε συγγράμματος ἀκριβέστερον ἐπιδεῖξαι τὴν ματαιοπονίαν καὶ ματαίαν θρησκείαν ἐν κατέχῃ, ἅμα καὶ δι ὀλίγων τῶν κατά σε ἱστοριῶν ὧν ἀναγινώσκεις, ἴσως δὲ οὐδέπω γινώσκεις, τὸ ἀληθὲς φανερόν σοι ποιῆσαι
Since on a former day we had a conversation, my most excellent Autolycus, when you inquired who my God is, and after you had for a little while lent your ears to my discourse, I set before you an account of my religion; and then, having taken leave of one another with the greatest cordiality, we each went home, though at first you bore yourself rather harshly toward me. For you know and remember that you supposed our doctrine to be folly. Since, then, you afterward urged me on, although I am unskilled in eloquence, nevertheless I wish even now, by means of this present treatise, to demonstrate to you more exactly the vain labor and empty worship in which you are held fast; and at the same time, by means of a few of the very histories which you read, and which perhaps you do not yet understand, I wish to make the truth plain to you.
我最尊貴的奧托呂庫啊,前些日子我們曾有一番談話,那時你問我我的神是誰,你稍稍側耳聽了我的論述,我便向你陳明了我的敬虔信仰;隨後我們極其親切地彼此道別,各自回到自己的家中,雖然起初你對我態度頗為強硬。因為你知道也記得,你曾認為我們的道理是愚拙的。既然此後你又催促我,我雖在言辭上是個外行,然而如今我仍願藉這篇論著,更加精確地向你顯明你所執守的那虛妄的勞苦與空洞的崇拜;同時也藉著你所讀過、卻或許尚未明白的少數那些歷史記載,把真理向你顯明。
2:2
Καὶ γὰρ γέλοιόν μοι δοκεῖ, λιθοξόους μὲν καὶ πλάστας, ζωγράφους, χωνευτὰς πλάσσειν τε καὶ γράφειν καὶ γλύφειν καὶ χωνεύειν, καὶ θεοὺς κατασκευάζειν, οἳ ἐπὰν γένωνται ὑπὸ τῶν τεχνιτῶν, οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς ἡγοῦνται· ὅταν δὲ ἀγορασθῶσιν ὑπό τινων καὶ ἀνατεθῶσιν εἰς ναὸν καλούμενον οἶκόν τινα, τούτοις οὐ μόνον θύουσιν οἱ ὠνησάμενοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ποιήσαντες καὶ πωλήσαντες ἔρχονται μετὰ σπουδῆς καὶ παρατάξεως θυσιῶν τε καὶ σπονδῶν εἰς τὸ προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡγοῦνται θεοὺς αὐτοὺς, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι τοιοῦτοί εἰσιν, ὁποῖοι καὶ ὅτε ἐγένοντο ὑπ αὐτῶν, ἤτοι λίθος, χαλκὸς, ξύλον, χρῶμα, καὶ ἑτέρα τις ὕλη. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὑμῖν συμβέβηκε τοῖς ἀναγινώσκουσι τὰς ἱστορίας καὶ γενεαλογίας τῶν λεγομένων θεῶν· ὁπόταν γὰρ ἐντυγχάνητε ταῖς γενέσεσιν αὐτῶν, ὡς ἀνθρώπους αὐτοὺς νοεῖτε· ὕστερον δὲ θεοὺς προσαγορεύετε, καὶ θρησκεύετε αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἐφιστάνοντες οὐδὲ συνίεντες, ὅτι οἵους αὐτοὺς ἀνέγνωτε γεγονέναι, τοιοῦτοι καὶ ἐγεννήθησαν
For it seems to me ridiculous that stonemasons and modellers, or painters, or casters, should fashion and draw and carve and cast, and manufacture gods, which, when they have been made by the craftsmen, are reckoned by them as nothing; but when they have been bought by certain people and set up in what is called a temple, or in some house, then not only do those who purchased them sacrifice to them, but even those who made and sold them come with eager zeal and an array of sacrifices and libations to worship them, and they regard them as gods, not knowing that they are just such things as they were when they were made by the craftsmen, that is, stone, or bronze, or wood, or paint, or some other material. And this same thing has happened to you who read the histories and genealogies of the so-called gods; for whenever you come upon the accounts of their births, you understand them to be men, yet afterward you call them gods and worship them, neither stopping to consider nor understanding that they were begotten just such as you read them to have been.
在我看來這是可笑的:石匠和塑工,或畫工,或鑄工,又塑、又畫、又雕、又鑄,製造出諸神;這些神被工匠造成之後,工匠們自己卻視之為烏有;可是當有人把它們買去,安放在所謂的廟宇或某座房屋裡,那麼不僅買主向它們獻祭,連製造和販賣它們的人也熱切地帶著一排排的祭物和奠酒前來敬拜它們,並把它們當作神,卻不知道它們仍與被造時一模一樣,無非是石頭、或銅、或木、或顏料、或別的某種材料。你們這些讀那些所謂神祇的歷史與家譜的人也是如此;因為每當你們讀到他們的出生記載,便認定他們是人,後來卻稱他們為神,向他們行敬拜,既不停下思想,也不明白:你們讀到他們是怎樣被生的,他們所生成的也正是那樣。
2:3
Καὶ τῶν μὲν τότε θεῶν, εἴπερ ἐγεννῶντο, γένεσις πολλὴ ηὑρίσκετο· τὸ δὲ νῦν ποῦ θεῶν γένεσις δείκνυται; εἰ γὰρ τότε ἐγεννῶν καὶ ἐγεννῶντο, δῆλον ὅτι ἐχρῆν καὶ ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο γίνεσθαι θεοὺς γεννητούς· εἰ δέ μή γε, ἀσθενὲς τὸ τοιοῦτο νοηθήσεται. γὰρ ἐγήρασαν, διὸ οὐκ ἔτι γεννῶσιν, ἀπέθανον, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι εἰσίν. εἰ γὰρ ἐγεννῶντο θεοὶ, ἐχρῆν καὶ ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο γεννᾷσθαι· καθάπερ γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωποι γεννῶνται. μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πλείονες θεοὶ ὤφειλον εἵναι τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὥς φησι Σίβυλλα· Εἰ δὲ θεοὶ γεννῶσι, καὶ ἀθάνατοί γε μένουσι, Πλείονες ἀνθρώπων γεγενημένοι οἱ θεοὶ ἦσαν, Οὐδὲ τόπος στῆναι θνητοῖς οὐκ ἄν ποθ ὑπῆρξεν. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπων θνητῶν καὶ ὀλιγοχρονίων ὄντων τὰ γεννώμενα τέκνα ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο δείκνυται, καὶ οὐ πέπαυται τὸ μὴ γεννᾷσθαι ἀνθρώπους, διὸ πληθύουσι πόλεις καὶ κῶμαι, ἔτι μὴν καὶ χῶραι κατοικοῦνται, πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐχρῆν θεοὺς τοὺς μὴ ἀποθνήσκοντας, κατὰ τοὺς ποιητὰς, γεννᾷν καὶ γεννᾷσθαι, καθῶς φατε θεῶν γένεσιν γεγενῆσθαι; πρὸς τί δὲ μὲν τότε τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ὄλυμπος ὑπὸ θεῶν κατῳκεῖτο, νυνὶ δὲ ἔρημον τύγχανει; τίνος ἕνεκεν, τότε μὲν Ζεὺς ἐν τῇ Ἴδῃ κατῴκει, καὶ ἐγινώσκετο οἰκῶν ἐκεῖ κατὰ τὸν Ὅμηρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ποιητὰς, νυνὶ δὲ ἀγνοεῖται; διὰ τί δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἦν πανταχόσε, ἀλλ ἐν μέρει γῆς ηὑρίσκετο; γὰρ τῶν λοιπῶν ἠμέλει, ἀδύνατος ἦν τοῦ πανταχόσε εἶναι, καὶ τῶν πάντων προνοεῖν. εἰ γὰρ ἦν, εἰ τύχοι εἰπεῖν, ἐν τόπῳ ἀνατολικῷ, οὐκ ἦν ἐν τόπῳ δυτικῷ· εἰ δὲ αὖ πάλιν ἐν τοῖς δυτικοῖς ἦν, οὐκ ἦν ἐν τοῖς ἀνατολικοῖς. Θεοῦ δὲ τοῦ ὑψίστου καὶ παντοκράτορος, καὶ τοῦ ὄντως Θεοῦ, τοῦτό ἐστι μὴ μόνον τὸ πανταχόσε εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντα ἐφορᾷν, καὶ πάντων ἀκούειν· ἔτι μὴν μηδὲ τὸ ἐν τόπῳ χωρεῖσθαι· εἰ δὲ μή γε, μείζων χωρῶν τόπος αὐτοῦ εὑρεθήσεται· μεῖζον γάρ ἐστι τὸ χωροῦν τοῦ χωρουμένου· Θεὸς γὰρ οὐ χωρεῖται, ἀλλὰ αὐτός ἐστι τόπος τῶν ὅλων πρὸς τί δὲ καὶ καταλέλοιπεν Ζεὺς τὴν Ἴδην; πότερον τελευτήσας, οὐκ ἔτι ἤρεσεν αὐτῷ ἐκεῖνο τὸ ὄρος; ποῦ δὲ καὶ ἐπορεύθη; εἰς οὐρανούς; οὐχί. ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖς εἰς Κρήτην; ναὶ, ὅπου καὶ τάφος αὐτῷ ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο δείκνυται. πάλιν φήσεις εἰς Πίσαν, κλέων ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο τὰς χεῖρας Φειδίου. ἔλθωμεν τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὰ συγγράμματα τῶν φιλοσόφων καὶ ποιητῶν
And of the gods of that time, if indeed they were begotten, many a generation used to be found; but where now is any generation of gods shown? For if they then begot and were begotten, it is clear that gods ought to be begotten down to the present day; otherwise such a notion will be reckoned feeble. For either they grew old, and therefore beget no more, or they died, and exist no longer. For if gods were begotten, they ought to be begotten down to the present day, just as men also are begotten. Nay rather, the gods ought even to be more numerous than men, as the Sibyl says: 'But if gods beget and yet remain immortal, the gods would be more in number than men have come to be, and there would be no room left for mortals to stand.' For if the children begotten by mortal and short-lived men are seen down to the present day, and the begetting of men has not ceased, so that cities and villages are filled, and moreover whole regions are inhabited, how much more ought not gods, who according to the poets do not die, to beget and be begotten, just as you say the generation of gods came about? And why was the mountain called Olympus then inhabited by gods, but is now deserted? Or why did Zeus once dwell on Ida, and was known to dwell there according to Homer and the rest of the poets, but is now unknown? And why was he not everywhere, but was found only in one part of the earth? For either he neglected the rest, or he was unable to be everywhere and to provide for all things. For if he were, say, in an eastern place, he was not in a western place; and if again he were in the western parts, he was not in the eastern. But of God the Most High and Almighty, and the One who truly is God, this is the property: not only to be everywhere, but also to behold all things and to hear all things, and yet not to be contained in any place; otherwise the place that contains Him would be found greater than Himself, for that which contains is greater than that which is contained. For God is not contained, but is Himself the place of all things. And why did Zeus leave Ida? Was it because he died, or because that mountain no longer pleased him? And where did he go? To the heavens? No. But you will say, to Crete? Yes, where his tomb is shown down to this very day. And again you will say, to Pisa, which to this day glories in the hands of Pheidias. Let us come, then, to the writings of the philosophers and poets.
至於那時的諸神,倘若他們真是被生的,那麼當時可發現許多代的生育;然而如今何處顯出有神被生呢?因為若他們那時又生育又被生,顯然神就該一直生到如今;不然,這樣的觀念就要被視為站不住腳。因為他們或是衰老了,所以不再生育,或是死了,因此不再存在。因為若神是被生的,就該一直生到如今,正如人也不斷被生那樣。不但如此,照西比拉所言,神甚至該比人更多:『倘若神生育又仍存留為不朽,神的數目就要比已生的人更多,連必死之人也無處可立。』因為若必死且短命之人所生的兒女至今仍可見,人的生育也未曾止息,以致城邑村莊都充滿了人,且全地都有人居住,那麼照詩人所說那不死的神,豈不更該生育又被生,正如你們所說神是這樣生成的麼?又為何那叫作奧林波斯的山從前有諸神居住,如今卻荒涼了?又為何宙斯從前住在伊達山,照荷馬和其餘詩人所言眾所周知他住在那裡,如今卻無人知曉?又為何他不是無處不在,而只在地的一隅可尋?因為他或是忽略了其餘之處,或是無力無處不在、無力顧念萬有。因為若他在東方某處,便不在西方;若他又在西方,便不在東方。然而至高、全能、又是真正之神的那一位,其特性乃是:不僅無處不在,更鑒察萬有、垂聽萬有,且不被任何地方所容納;不然,那容納祂的地方就要顯為比祂更大了,因為容納者大於被容納者。神不被容納,反倒祂自己乃是萬有的所在。又宙斯為何離開了伊達山?是因他死了,還是那山不再使他喜悅?他又往哪裡去了?往諸天去麼?不是。你倒要說往克里特去麼?對,他的墳墓至今還在那裡顯示著。你又要說往庇薩去麼,那地至今還誇耀著菲狄亞斯之手的作品。那麼,讓我們來看哲學家與詩人的著作罷。
2:4
Ἔνιοι μὲν τῆς στοᾶς ἀρνοῦνται καὶ τὸ ἐξ ὅλου Θεὸν εἶναι, εἰ καὶ ἔστι, μηδενός φασι φροντίζειν τὸν Θεὸν, πλὴν ἑαυτοῦ· καὶ ταῦτα μὲν παντελῶς Ἐπικούρου καὶ Χρυσίππου ἄνοια ἀπεφήνατο. ἕτεροι δέ φασιν αὐτοματισμὸν τῶν πάντων εἶναι, καὶ τὸν κόσμον ἀγέννητον, καὶ φύσιν ἀϊδίαν, καὶ τὸ σύνολον πρόνοιαν μὴ εἶναι Θεοῦ ἐτόλμησαν ἐξειπεῖν· ἀλλὰ Θεὸν εἶναι μόνον φασὶ τὴν ἑκάστου συνείδησιν. ἄλλοιδ αὖ τὸ δι ὅλου κεχωρηκὸς πνεῦμα Θεὸν δογματίζουσι. Πλάτων δὲ καὶ οἱ τῆς αἱρέσεως αὐτοῦ, Θεὸν μὲν ὁμολογοῦσιν ἀγέννητον καὶ πατέρα καὶ ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων εἶναι· εἶτα ὑποτίθενται Θεὸν καὶ ὕλην ἀγέννητον, καὶ ταύτην φασὶ συνηκμακέναι τῷ Θεῷ. εἰ δὲ Θεὸς ἀγέννητος, καὶ ὕγη ἀγέννητος, οὐκ ἔτι Θεὸς ποιητὴς τῶν ὅλων ἐστὶ, κατὰ τοὺς Πλατωνικοὺς, οὐδὲ μὴν μοναρχία Θεοῦ δείκνυται, ὅσον τὸ κατ αὐτούς. ἔτι δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ Θεὸς ἀγέννητος ὢν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτός ἐστιν, οὕτως εἰ καὶ ὕλη ἀγέννητος ἦν, καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος καὶ ἰσόθεος ἦν. τὸ γὰρ γεννητὸν τρεπτὸν καὶ ἀλλοίωτον· τὸ δὲ ἀγέννητον ἀτρεπτὸν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον. τί δὲ μέγα εἰ Θεὸς ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης ἐποίει τὸν κόσμον; καὶ γὰρ τεχνίτης ἄνθρωπος ἐπὰν ὕλην λάβῃ ἀπό τινος, ἐξ αὐτῆς ὅσα βούλεται ποιεῖ· Θεοῦ δὲ δύναμις ἐν τούτῳ φανεροῦται, ἵνα ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιῇ ὅσα βούλεται· καθάπερ καὶ τὸ ψυχὴν δοῦναι καὶ κίνησιν οὐχ ἑτέρου τινός ἐστιν, ἀλλ μόνου Θεοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἰκόνα μὲν ποιεῖ, λόγον δὲ καὶ πνοὴν αἴσθησιν οὐ δύναται δοῦναι τῷ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γινομένῳ. Θεὸς δὲ τούτου πλεῖον τοῦτο κέκτηται, τὸ ποιεῖν λογικὸν, ἔμπνουν, αἰσθητικόν. ὥσπερ οὖν ἐν τούτοις πᾶσι δυνατώτερός ἐστιν Θεὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οὕτω καὶ τὸ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιεῖν καὶ πεποιηκέναι τὰ ὄντα καὶ ὅσα βούλεται, καθὼς βούλεται
Some of the Stoa deny even that God exists at all; or, if He does, they say that God cares for nothing except Himself; and these things the senselessness of Epicurus and Chrysippus declared outright. Others said that all things came about by spontaneous chance, and that the world is unbegotten and nature eternal; and on the whole they dared to assert that there is no providence of God, but they say that the conscience of each individual is the only god. And still others lay it down that the spirit which pervades all things is god. But Plato and those of his school confess that God is unbegotten, and the Father and Maker of all things; yet then they posit God and matter as both unbegotten, and they say that matter has coexisted with God. But if God is unbegotten and matter unbegotten, then God is no longer the Maker of all things according to the Platonists, nor is the sole sovereignty of God demonstrated, so far as concerns their view. Moreover, just as God, being unbegotten, is also unchangeable, so likewise if matter too were unbegotten, it would also be unchangeable and equal to God; for that which is begotten is mutable and changeable, but the unbegotten is immutable and unchangeable. And what great thing is it if God made the world out of pre-existent matter? For even a human craftsman, when he gets material from someone, makes out of it whatever he pleases. But the power of God is manifested in this: that He makes whatever He pleases out of things that are not; just as the giving of soul and motion belongs to none other than God alone. For a man indeed makes an image, but he cannot give reason and breath or sensation to the thing made by him. But God has more than this: the power to make a thing rational, breathing, and capable of sensation. Therefore, just as in all these respects God is more powerful than man, so also is He in this: that out of things that are not He makes, and has made, the things that are, and whatsoever He pleases, even as He pleases.
斯多亞學派中有些人甚至完全否認有神;或者即便有神,他們說神除了顧念自己以外,甚麼都不顧念;這些話正是伊壁鳩魯與克律西波的愚妄所公然主張的。另有些人說萬物乃出於自發的偶然,世界是非受生的,自然是永恆的;總而言之他們竟敢斷言並無神的眷顧(護理),反說每個人自己的良心才是唯一的神。又有些人主張那貫徹萬有的氣(靈)就是神。至於柏拉圖和他學派的人,承認神是非受生的,是萬有之父與造物主;可是接著又設定神與物質皆為非受生,並說物質與神一同並存。然而若神是非受生的,物質也是非受生的,那麼照柏拉圖學派之見,神就不再是萬有的造物主了,神獨一的主權也不得彰顯,就他們的看法而言。再者,正如神既是非受生的,便也是不可改變的,照樣,物質若也是非受生的,它也必是不可改變、與神同等的了;因為受生的乃是可變可改的,而非受生的乃是不變不改的。況且,神若是用已存的物質造世界,這有甚麼了不起呢?因為連人間的工匠,得了別人給的材料,也能用它造出他所要的一切。然而神的能力正顯明在此:祂能從無造出祂所要的一切;正如賜下魂與動的能力,這不屬於別的,惟獨屬於神。因為人固然能造一個像,卻不能將理性、氣息或知覺賜給他所造之物。但神所擁有的遠超於此:祂能造出有理性、有氣息、有知覺之物。所以,正如在這一切事上神比人更有能力,照樣,祂也能、且確已從無造出萬有,並照祂所喜悅的,隨己意而造。
2:5
Ὥστε ἀσύμφωνός ἐστιν γνώμη κατὰ τοὺς φιλοσόφους καὶ συγγραφεῖς. τούτων γὰρ ταῦτα ἀποφηναμένων, εὑρίσκεται ποιητὴς Ὅμηρος, ἑτέρᾳ ὑποθέσει εἰσάγων γένεσιν οὐ μόνον κόσμου, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεῶν· φησὶ γάρ που· Ὠκεανόν τε θεῶν γένεσιν, καὶ μητέρα Τηθὺν, Ἐξ οὗπερ πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα θάλασσα. δὴ λέγων οὐκ ἔτι Θεὸν συνιστᾷ. τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἐπίσταται, τὸν ὠκεανὸν ὕδωρ εἶναι; εἰ δὲ ὕδωρ, οὐκ ἄρα Θεός. δὲ Θεὸς εἰ τῶν ὅλων ποιητής ἐστι, καθὼς καί ἐστιν, ἄρα καὶ τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ τῶν θαλασσῶν κτίστης ἐστίν. Ἡσίοδος δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς οὐ μόνον θεῶν γένεσιν ἐξεῖπεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κόσμου· καὶ τὸν μὲν κόσμον γενητὸν εἰπὼν, ἠτόνησεν εἰπεῖν ὑφ οὗ γέγονεν. ἔτι μὴν καὶ θεοὺς ἔφησε Κρόνον καὶ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ Δία, Ποσειδῶνά τε, καὶ Πλούτωνα, καὶ τούτους μεταγενεστέρους εὑρίσκομεν τοῦ κόσμου. ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸν Κρόνον πολεμεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ ἰδίου παιδὸς ἱστορεῖ. οὕτω γάρ φησι· Κάρτεϊ νικήσας πατέρα Κρόνον· εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα Ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς, καὶ ἐπέφραδε τιμάς. εἶτα ἐπιφέρει λέγων τὰς τοῦ Διὸς θυγατέρας, ἃς καὶ Μούσας προσαγορεύει, ὧν ἱκέτης εὑρίσκεται βουλόμενος μαθεῖν παρ αὐτῶν, τίνι τρόπῳ τὰ πάντα γεγένηται· λέγει γάρ· Χαίρετε τέκνα Διὸς, δότεδ ἱμερόεσσαν ἀοιδὴν, Κλείετεδ ἀθανάτων ἱερὸν γένος αἰὲν ἐόντων, Οἳ γῆς ἐξεγένοντο, καὶ οὐρανοῦ ἀστερόεντος, Νυκτός τε δνοφερῆς, οὕςθ ἁλμυρὸς ἔτρεφε πόντος. Εἴπατεδ ὡς τὰ πρῶτα θεοὶ, καὶ γαῖα γένοντο, Καὶ ποταμοὶ, καὶ πόντος ἀπείριτος, οἴδματι θύων, Ἄστρα τε λαμπετόωντα, καὶ οὐρανὸς εὐρὺς ὕπερθεν· Οἵτ τῶν ἐγένοντο θεοὶ, δωτῆρες ἐάων, Ὥςτ ἄφενος δάσσαντο, καὶ ὡς τιμὰς διέλοντο. Ἠδὲ καὶ ὡς τὰ πρῶτα πολύπτυχον ἔσχον Ὄλυμπον· Ταῦτά μοι ἔσπετε Μοῦσαι ὀλύμπια δώματ ἔχουσαι, Ἐξ ἀρχῆς, καὶ εἴπαθ ὅτι πρῶτον γένετ αὐτῶν. Πῶς δὲ ταῦτα ἠπίσταντο αἱ Μοῦσαι, μεταγενέστεραι οὖσαι τοῦ κόσμου; πῶς ἠδύναντο διηγήσασθαι τῷ Ἡσιόδῳ· ὅπου δὲ πατὴρ αὐτῶν οὔπω γεγένηται
Thus the opinion among the philosophers and writers is discordant. For while these have made these declarations, we find the poet Homer, under another hypothesis, introducing a generation not only of the world but also of the gods; for he says somewhere: 'Ocean, the begetting of the gods, and mother Tethys, from whom all rivers and the whole sea proceed.' In saying which he no longer establishes God. For who does not know that the ocean is water? And if it is water, it is surely not God. But God, if He is the Maker of all things, as indeed He is, is then also the Creator of the water and of the seas. And Hesiod too himself proclaimed not only a generation of the gods, but also of the world itself; and having said that the world was begotten, he was at a loss to say by whom it came into being. Moreover, he said that the gods were Cronus and Zeus his offspring, and Poseidon and Pluto, and we find these later in origin than the world. Furthermore he relates that Cronus was warred upon by Zeus his own son. For so he says: 'Having conquered his father Cronus by might; and he well distributed each thing among the immortals alike, and assigned them their honors.' Then he goes on to speak of the daughters of Zeus, whom he also names the Muses, of whom he becomes a suppliant, desiring to learn from them in what manner all things came into being; for he says: 'Hail, children of Zeus! Grant me lovely song; celebrate the sacred race of the immortals who exist forever, who were born of Earth and of starry Heaven and of gloomy Night, and whom the briny Sea nourished. Tell how at the first the gods and the earth came into being, and the rivers, and the boundless sea raging with its swell, and the shining stars, and the wide heaven above; and who of these were born gods, givers of good things, and how they divided their wealth and apportioned their honors, and how at the first they took possession of many-folded Olympus. These things tell me, O Muses who have your dwelling on Olympus, from the beginning, and say which of them came first.' But how did the Muses know these things, since they were later in origin than the world? Or how could they recount them to Hesiod, when their own father had not yet come into being?
可見哲學家與作家當中的意見是彼此矛盾的。因為當這些人作了這些主張時,我們卻見詩人荷馬本著另一套假設,引入的不僅是世界的生成,也是諸神的生成;因為他在某處說:『俄刻阿諾斯乃諸神之源,特提斯為其母,萬川與全海皆由此出。』他這樣說,便不再立定神了。因為誰不知道俄刻阿諾斯就是水呢?既是水,便絕不是神。然而神若是萬有的造物主——祂的確是——那麼祂也是水與眾海的創造者。赫西俄德自己也宣稱不僅有諸神的生成,連世界本身的生成也有;他既說世界是被生的,卻說不出它是由誰而生。再者,他說諸神乃是克洛諾斯、和他所生的宙斯,並波塞冬與普路同,而我們發現這些神在來源上都比世界晚。此外他述說克洛諾斯被自己的兒子宙斯所攻打。他這樣說:『他以威力勝過了父親克洛諾斯,又將各樣事物妥善分配給眾不朽者,並指派了他們的尊榮。』接著他又講論宙斯的眾女兒,就是他所稱的繆斯,他向她們作懇求者,渴望從她們得知萬物是怎樣生成的;因為他說:『宙斯的眾女啊,願你們安好,賜我那令人神往的歌;歌頌那永遠存在之眾不朽者的神聖族類,他們是由地、由繁星的天、由幽暗的夜所生,且為鹹海所養育。請說明起初眾神與地怎樣生成,並眾川、波濤洶湧無垠的海、閃爍的眾星、和上面廣闊的天;又有哪些由這些而生為神,作美善之賜予者,他們怎樣分配財富、分派尊榮,又起初怎樣佔據了重巒疊嶂的奧林波斯。住在奧林波斯居所的繆斯啊,請從起初將這些告訴我,並說出她們當中誰最先生成。』然而繆斯既在來源上比世界更晚,她們怎能知道這些事呢?又當她們自己的父親尚未生成時,她們怎能向赫西俄德述說這些事呢?
2:6
Καὶ ὕλην μὲν τρόπῳ τινὶ ὑποτίθεται καὶ κόσμου ποίησιν, λέγων· Ἤτοι μὲν πρώτιστα Χάος γένετ᾿, αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα Γαῖ εὐρύστερνος, πάντων ἕδος ἀσφαλὲς αἰεὶ Ἀθανάτων, οἳ ἔχουσι κάρη νιφόεντος Ὀλύμπου, Τάρταράτ ἠερόεντα, μυχῷ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης, Ἠδ Ἔρος, ὃς κάλλιστος ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι, Λυσιμελὴς, πάντων τε θεῶν πάντωντ ἀνθρώπων Δάμναται ἐν στήθεσσι νόον, καὶ ἐπίφρονα βουλήν. Ἐκ Χάεοςδ Ἐρεβός τε, μέλαινά τε Νὺξ ἐγένοντο. Νυκτὸςδ αὖτ Αἰθήρ τε καὶ Ἡμέρη ἐξεγένοντο, Οὓς τέκε κυσαμένη, Ἐρέβει φιλότητι μιγεῖσα. Γαῖα δέ τοι πρῶτον μὲν ἐγείνατο ἶσον ἑαυτῇ Οὐρανὸν ἀστερόενθ᾿, ἵνα μιν περὶ πάντα καλύπτοι, Ὄφρ εἴη μακάρεσσι θεοῖς ἕδος ἀσφαλὲς αἰεὶ, Γείνατοδ οὔρεα μακρὰ, θεῶν χαρίεντας ἐναύλους Νυμφέων, αἳ ναίουσιν ἀν οὔρεα βησσήεντα, Ἠδὲ καὶ ἀτρύγετον πέλαγος τέκεν οἴδματι θύον, Πόντον, ἄτερ φιλότητος ἐφιμέρου· αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα Οὐρανῷ εὐνηθεῖσα, τέκ Ὠκεανὸν βαθυδίνην. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐδήλωσεν ὑπὸ τίνος ἐγένοντο. εἰ γὰρ ἐν πρώτοις ἦν χάος, καὶ ὕλη τις προϋπέκειτο ἀγέννητος οὖσα· τίς ἄρα ἦν ταύτην μετασκευάζων, καὶ μεταῤῥυθμίζων, καὶ μεταμορφῶν; πότερον αὐτὴ ἑαυτὴν ὕλη μετεσχημάτιζε καὶ ἐκοσμεῖ; ( γὰρ Ζεὺς μετὰ χρόνον πολὺν γεγένηται, οὐ μόνον τῆς ὕλης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ πλήθους ἀνθρώπων· ἔτι μὴν καὶ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ Κρόνος) μᾶλλον ἦν κύριόν τι τὸ ποιῆσαν αὐτὴν, λέγω δὲ Θεὸς καὶ κατακοσμήσας. ἔτι μὴν κατὰ πάντα τρόπον φλυαρῶν εὑρίσκεται, καὶ ἐνάντια ἑαυτῷ λέγων· εἰπὼν γὰρ γῆν καὶ οὐρανὸν καὶ θάλασσαν, ἐξ αὐτῶν τοὺς θεοὺς βούλεται γεγονέναι, καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἀνθρώπους δεινοτάτους τινὰς συγγενεῖς θεῶν καταγγέλλει, Τιτάνων γένος καὶ Κυκλώπων, καὶ Γιγάντων πληθὺν, τῶν τε κατὰ Αἴγυπτον δαιμόνων ματαίων ἀνθρώπων, ὡς μέμνηται Ἀπολλωνίδης καὶ Ὡράπιος ἐπικληθεὶς, ἐν βίβλῳ τῇ ἐπιγραφομένῃ Σεμενουθὶ, καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς κατ αὐτὸν ἱστορίαις, περί τε τῆς θρησκείας τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς, καὶ τῶν βασιλέων αὐτῶν, καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς ματαιοπονίας
And in a way he assumes matter and a making of the world, when he says: 'Verily first of all Chaos came into being; but next broad-bosomed Earth, the ever-sure foundation of all the immortals who hold the peaks of snowy Olympus, and dim Tartarus in the depth of the wide-pathed earth, and Eros, who is fairest among the immortal gods, the loosener of limbs, who overcomes in the breasts of all gods and of all men their mind and prudent counsel. Out of Chaos came Erebus and black Night; and of Night again were born Aether and Day, whom she conceived and bore after mingling in love with Erebus. And Earth first of all brought forth starry Heaven, equal to herself, to cover her all about, that there might be for the blessed gods an ever-sure dwelling place; and she brought forth the long mountains, the graceful haunts of the Nymphs who dwell among the wooded mountains; and she also bore the barren deep with its raging swell, the Sea, without delightful love; but afterward, having lain with Heaven, she bore deep-eddying Ocean.' And though he said this, not even thus did he make clear by whom they came into being. For if in the beginning there was Chaos, and some matter pre-existed, being unbegotten, who then was it that altered and re-shaped and transformed it? Did matter itself re-fashion and adorn itself? (For Zeus came into being long afterward, not only later than matter, but also later than the world and the multitude of men; and indeed later still than his father Cronus.) Or rather, was there some sovereign power that made it -- I mean God, who also set it in order? Moreover, he is found in every way to be talking nonsense, and contradicting himself; for having spoken of earth and heaven and sea, he wishes the gods to have come into being from them, and from these he announces certain most terrible men, kindred of the gods, the race of the Titans and the Cyclopes, and the multitude of the Giants, and the demons of Egypt, or rather vain men, as Apollonides, also surnamed Horapius, mentions in the book entitled Semenuthi, and in the rest of his histories concerning the religion of the Egyptians and their kings, and the vain labor that prevails among them.
他在某種程度上也假定有物質和世界的形成,他說:『最先生成的乃是混沌;其次是胸懷寬廣的大地,是眾不朽者永遠穩固的根基——這些不朽者佔據積雪奧林波斯的峰頂,並佔據寬路大地深處幽暗的塔耳塔洛斯;又有厄洛斯,他在眾不朽之神中最為俊美,是肢體的鬆解者,在眾神與眾人的胸中制伏他們的心思與審慎的籌算。混沌生出厄瑞玻斯與黑夜;夜又生出以太與白晝,乃是她與厄瑞玻斯相愛交合而懷孕生下的。大地最先生出與她相等的繁星之天,要遮蓋她四圍,好叫蒙福的眾神有永遠穩固的居所;她又生出綿長的群山,就是住在林木山間之眾仙女優美的居處;她也生出波濤洶湧、不結果實的深淵,就是海,並未經那令人歡愉的愛;後來她與天同寢,生出深旋的俄刻阿諾斯。』他雖這樣說,連這樣也沒有說清這些是由誰而生。因為若起初有混沌,又有某物質先存著、是非受生的,那麼究竟是誰更改、重塑並改變它的形狀呢?是物質自己重新塑造、自我修飾的麼?(因為宙斯是在很久以後才生成的,不僅比物質晚,也比世界、比眾多的人晚;甚至比他父親克洛諾斯還晚。)抑或更該說有某位主宰造了它——我是指神,祂也將它安排妥當?再者,他在各方面都顯為胡言亂語、自相矛盾;因為他既說了地、天和海,卻又要諸神由這些而生,並從這些宣告出某些極可怕的人,是諸神的親族,就是提坦族與庫克洛佩斯,並一大群巨人,以及埃及的眾鬼魔,或者說一些虛妄的人,正如那又名霍拉皮俄斯的阿波羅尼德斯在那題為《塞門努提》的書中,並在他關於埃及人宗教、他們的列王、以及他們中間那虛妄勞苦的其餘記載中所提及的。
2:7
Τί δέ μοι λέγειν τοὺς κατὰ Ἕλληνας μύθους; Πλούτωνα μὲν σκότους βασιλεύοντα, καὶ Ποσειδῶνα ὑπὸ πόντον δύνοντα, καὶ τῇ Μελανίππῃ περιπλεκόμενον, καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρωποβόρον γεννήσαντα· περὶ τῶν τοῦ Διὸς παίδων ὁπόσα οἱ συγγραφεῖς ἐτραγῴδησαν· καὶ ὅτι οὗτοι ἄνθρωποι καὶ οὐ θεοὶ ἐγεννήθησαν, τὸ γένος αὐτῶν αὐτοὶ καταλέγουσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης δὲ κωμικὸς, ἐν ταῖς ἐπιγραφομέναις ὄρνισιν ἐπιχειρήσας περὶ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ποιήσεως, ἔφη ἐν πρώτοις ὠὸν γεγενῆσθαι τὴν σύστασιν τοῦ κόσμου, λέγων· Τίκτει πρώτιστον ὑπηνέμιον Νὺξ μελανόπτερος ᾠόν. ἀλλὰ καὶ Σάτυρος ἱστορῶν τοὺς δήμους Ἀλεξανδρέων, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ Φιλοπάτορος τοῦ καὶ Πτολεμαίου προσαγορευθέντος, τούτου μηνύει Διόνυσον ἀρχηγέτην γεγονέναι. διὸ καὶ φυλὴν τὴν Διονυσίαν Πτολεμαῖος πρώτην κατέστησεν. λέγει οὖν Σάτυρος οὕτως· Διονύσου καὶ Ἀλθέας τῆς Θεστίου γεγενῆσθαι Δηϊάνειραν, τῆς δὲ καὶ Ἡρακλέους τοῦ Διὸς οἶμαι Ὕλλον, τοῦ δὲ Κλεόδημον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀριστόμαχον, τοῦ δὲ Τήμενον, τοῦ δὲ Κεῖσον, τοῦ δὲ Μάρωνα, τοῦ δὲ Θέστιον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀκοὸν, τοῦ δὲ Ἀριστομίδαν, τοῦ δὲ Καρανὸν, τοῦ δὲ Κοινὸν, τοῦ δὲ Τυρίμμαν, τοῦ δὲ Περδίκκαν, τοῦ δὲ Φίλιππον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀέροπον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀλκετὰν, τοῦ δὲ Ἀμύνταν, τοῦ δὲ Βόκρον, τοῦ δὲ Μελέαγρον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀρσινόην, τῆς δὲ καὶ Λάγου Πτολεμαῖον τὸν καὶ Σωτῆρα, τοῦ δὲ καὶ Βερενίκης Πτολεμαῖον τὸν Φιλάδελφον, τοῦ δὲ καὶ Ἀρσινόης Πτολεμαῖον τὸν Εὐεργέτην, τοῦ δὲ καὶ Βερενίκης τῆς Μάγα τοῦ ἐν Κυρήνῃ βασιλεύσαντος Πτολεμαῖον τὸν Φιλοπάτορα. μὲν οὖν πρὸς Διόνυσον τοῖς ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ βασιλεύσασι συγγένεια οὕτω περιέχει. ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τῇ Διονυσίᾳ φυλῇ δῆμοι εἰσὶ κατακεχωρισμένοι· Ἀλθῆς ἀπὸ τῆς γενομένης γυναικὸς Διονύσου, θυγατρὸς δὲ Θεστίου Ἀλθέας· Δηϊανείρης ἀπὸ τῆς θυγατρὸς Διονύσου καὶ Ἀλθέας, γυναικὸς δὲ Ἡρακλέους. ὅθεν καὶ τὰς προσωνυμίας ἔχουσιν οἱ κατ αὐτοὺς δῆμοι· Ἀριάδνης ἀπὸ τῆς θυγατρὸς Μίνω, γυναικὸς δὲ Διονύσου, παιδὸς πατροφίλης, τῆς μιχθείσης Διονύσῳ ἐν μορφῇ πρύμνιδι· Θεστὶς ἀπὸ Θεστίου τοῦ Ἀλθέας πατρός· Θοαντὶς ἀπὸ Θόαντος παιδὸς Διονύσου· Σταφυλὶς ἀπὸ Σταφύλον υἱοῦ Διονύσου· Εὐαινὶς ἀπὸ Εὐνόος υἱοῦ Διονύσου· Μαρωνὶς ἀπὸ Μάρωνος υἱοῦ Ἀριάδνης καὶ Διονύσου· οὗτοι γὰρ πάντες υἱοὶ Διονύσου. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτεραι πολλαὶ ὀνομασίαι γεγόνασι καὶ εἰσὶν ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο, ἀπὸ Ἡρακλέους Ἡρακλεῖδαι καλούμενοι, καὶ ἀπὸ Ἀπόλλωνος Ἀπολλωνίδαι καὶ Ἀπολλώνιοι, καὶ ἀπὸ Ποσειδῶνος Ποσειδώνιοι· καὶ ἀπὸ Διὸς Δῖοι καὶ Διογέναι
But why should I recount the myths of the Greeks -- of Pluto reigning over darkness, and Poseidon diving beneath the sea, and embracing Melanippe and begetting a man-eating son; or all that the writers have dramatized concerning the children of Zeus? And that these were born men and not gods, they themselves recount their lineage. And Aristophanes the comic poet, in the play entitled The Birds, undertaking to treat of the making of the world, said that at the first the constitution of the world was an egg, saying: 'First of all black-winged Night brought forth a wind-egg.' But Satyrus too, recording the demes of the Alexandrians, beginning from Philopator who was also called Ptolemy, declares that of him Dionysus was the founding ancestor. Wherefore Ptolemy also established the Dionysian tribe as the first. Satyrus then says thus: that of Dionysus and Althaea the daughter of Thestius was born Deianeira, and of her and Heracles the son of Zeus, I suppose, Hyllus, and of him Cleodemus, and of him Aristomachus, and of him Temenus, and of him Ceisus, and of him Maron, and of him Thestius, and of him Acous, and of him Aristomidas, and of him Caranus, and of him Coenus, and of him Tyrimmas, and of him Perdiccas, and of him Philip, and of him Aeropus, and of him Alcetas, and of him Amyntas, and of him Bocrus, and of him Meleager, and of him Arsinoe, and of her and Lagus, Ptolemy also called Soter, and of him and Berenice, Ptolemy Philadelphus, and of him and Arsinoe, Ptolemy Euergetes, and of him and Berenice the daughter of Magas who reigned in Cyrene, Ptolemy Philopator. The kinship, then, of those who reigned in Alexandria with Dionysus is contained thus. Whence also in the Dionysian tribe demes have been registered: the Altheis from Althaea who became the wife of Dionysus, daughter of Thestius; the Deianeiris from Deianeira, daughter of Dionysus and Althaea, and wife of Heracles. Whence also the demes among them have their appellations: the Ariadnis from Ariadne the daughter of Minos, wife of Dionysus, a father-loving daughter, who united with Dionysus in the form of a ship's stern; the Thestis from Thestius the father of Althaea; the Thoantis from Thoas son of Dionysus; the Staphylis from Staphylus son of Dionysus; the Euaenis from Eunoos son of Dionysus; the Maronis from Maron son of Ariadne and Dionysus; for all these were sons of Dionysus. And there are many other appellations as well, which exist down to this day: those called Heracleidae from Heracles, and Apollonidae and Apollonii from Apollo, and Poseidonii from Poseidon; and from Zeus, the Dioi and Diogenae.
然而我何必再述說希臘人的神話——普路同統管黑暗、波塞冬潛入海中與墨蘭妮佩交合、生下一個吃人的兒子;或述說作家們關於宙斯眾兒女所編演的種種戲劇呢?至於這些原是生為人而非神,他們自己也列舉了他們的世系。喜劇詩人亞里斯多芬,在那題為《鳥》的劇中,著手論述世界的形成,說起初世界的構成是一個卵,他說:『黑翼之夜最先生出一個風卵。』而薩堤洛斯記載亞歷山大城諸區族時,從那又名托勒密的腓羅帕托耳起頭,宣稱戴奧尼索斯是他的開基始祖。因此托勒密也把戴奧尼索斯族立為第一族。薩堤洛斯這樣說:戴奧尼索斯與特斯提俄斯之女阿爾泰亞生得伊阿尼拉,伊阿尼拉與宙斯之子赫拉克勒斯(我想是如此)生得許羅斯,其後依次是克勒奧得摩斯、阿里斯托馬科斯、特墨諾斯、刻索斯、馬戎、特斯提俄斯、阿庫斯、阿里斯托米達斯、卡拉諾斯、科伊諾斯、提里馬斯、佩爾狄卡斯、腓力、阿厄洛波斯、阿爾刻塔斯、阿敏塔斯、波克洛斯、墨勒阿格洛斯、阿耳西諾厄;阿耳西諾厄與拉戈斯生得又名索特爾的托勒密,他與貝勒尼刻生得托勒密腓拉德爾甫斯,他與阿耳西諾厄生得托勒密歐厄爾革忒斯,他與在古利奈作王的馬伽斯之女貝勒尼刻生得托勒密腓羅帕托耳。如此,在亞歷山大作王者與戴奧尼索斯的親屬關係便是這樣。因此在戴奧尼索斯族中也登記了若干區:阿爾泰族取自戴奧尼索斯之妻、特斯提俄斯之女阿爾泰亞;伊阿尼拉族取自戴奧尼索斯與阿爾泰亞之女、赫拉克勒斯之妻伊阿尼拉。因此他們中間的諸區也各有名稱:阿里阿德涅族取自彌諾斯之女、戴奧尼索斯之妻、愛父之女阿里阿德涅,她以船尾的形狀與戴奧尼索斯結合;特斯提族取自阿爾泰亞之父特斯提俄斯;托阿斯族取自戴奧尼索斯之子托阿斯;斯塔費洛斯族取自戴奧尼索斯之子斯塔費洛斯;歐埃諾斯族取自戴奧尼索斯之子歐諾斯;馬戎族取自阿里阿德涅與戴奧尼索斯之子馬戎;因為這些都是戴奧尼索斯的兒子。此外還有許多別的名稱,至今仍存:那從赫拉克勒斯而稱為赫拉克勒斯子孫的,從阿波羅而稱為阿波羅尼達與阿波羅尼俄的,從波塞冬而稱為波塞冬尼俄的;又從宙斯而稱為狄俄伊與狄俄革奈的。
2:8
Καὶ τί μοι τὸ λοιπὸν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν τοιούτων ὀνομασιῶν καὶ γενεαλογιῶν καταλέγειν; ὥστε κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἐμπαίζονται οἱ συγγραφεῖς πάντες καὶ ποιηταὶ καὶ φιλόσοφοι λεγόμενοι· ἔτι μὴν καὶ οἱ προσέχοντες αὐτοῖς. μύθους γὰρ μᾶλλον καὶ μωρίας συνέταξαν περὶ τῶν κατ αὐτοὺς θεῶν. οὐ γὰρ ἀπέδειξαν αὐτοὺς θεοὺς, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρώπους, οὓς μὲν μεθύσους, ἑτέρους πόρνους καὶ φονεῖς. ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῆς κοσμογονίας, ἀσύμφωνα ἀλλήλοις καὶ φαῦλα ἐξεῖπον. πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι τινὲς ἀγέννητον τὸν κόσμον ἀπεφήναντο, καθὼς καὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐδηλώσαμεν· καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀγέννητον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀϊδίαν φύσιν φάσκοντες, οὐκ ἀκόλουθα εἶπον τοῖς γενητὸν αὐτὸν δογματίσασιν. εἰκασμῷ γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ἐννοίᾳ ἐφθέγξαντο, καὶ οὐ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν. ἕτεροιδ αὖ εἶπον πρόνοιαν εἶναι, καὶ τὰ τούτων δόγματα ἀνέλυσαν. Ἄρατος μὲν οὖν φησιν· Ἐκ Διὸς ἀρχώμεσθα, τὸν οὐδέποτ ἄνδρες ἐῶμεν Ἄῤῥητον· μεσταὶ δὲ Διὸς πᾶσαι μὲν ἀγυιαὶ, Πᾶσαιδ ἀνθρώπων ἀγοραὶ, μεστὴ δὲ θάλασσα, Καὶ λιμένες, πάντη δὲ Διὸς κεχρήμεθα πάντες. Τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν. ὁδ ἤπιος ἀνθρώποισι Δέξια σημαίνει· λαοὺςδ ἐπὶ ἔργον ἐγείρει, Μιμνήσκων βιότοιο· λέγειδ ὅτε βῶλος ἀρίστη Βουσί τε καὶ μακέλῃσι· λέγειδ ὅτε δέξιαι ὧραι Καὶ φυτὰ γυρῶσαι, καὶ σπέρματα πάντα βαλέσθαι. τίνι οὖν πιστεύσωμεν; πότερον Ἀράτῳ τῷδε, Σοφοκλεῖ λέγοντι· πρόνοιαδ ἐστιν οὐδενὸς σαφὴς, εἰκῆ κράτιστον ζῆν ὅπως δύναιτό τις. Ὅμηρος δὲ πάλιν τούτῳ οὐ συνᾴδει· λέγει γάρ· Ζεὺςδ ἀρετὴν ἄνδρεσσιν ὀφέλλει τε μινύθει τε. καὶ Σιμωνίδης· Οὔτις ἄνευ θεῶν ἀρετὰν λάβεν, Οὐ πόλις, οὐ βροτός· Θεὸς παμμῆτις. Ἀπήμαντονδ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς. ὁμοίως καὶ Εὐριπίδης· οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν χωρὶς ἀνθρώποις Θεοῦ. καὶ Μένανδρος· οὐκ ἄρα φροντίζει τις ἡμῶν, μόνος Θεός. καὶ πάλιν Εὐριπίδης· σῶσαι γὰρ ὁπόταν τῷ Θεῷ δοκῇ, πολλὰς προφάσεις δίδωσιν εἰς σωτηρίαν. καὶ Θέστιος· Θεοῦ θέλοντος, κἂν ἐπὶ ῥιπὸς πλέῃς, σώζῃ. καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα μυρία εἰπόντες, ἀσύμφωνα ἑαυτοῖς ἐξεῖπον. γοῦν Σοφοκλῆς ἀπρονοησίαν λέγων ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει· Θεοῦ δὲ πληγὴν οὐχ ὑπερπηδᾷ βροτός. πλὴν καὶ πληθὺν εἰσήγαγον, μοναρχίαν εἶπον· καὶ πρόνοιαν εἶναι, τοῖς λέγουσιν ἀπρονοησίαν τἀνάντια εἰρήκασιν. ὅθεν Εὐριπίδης ὁμολογεῖ λέγων· σπουδάζομεν δὲ πολλ ὑπ ἐλπίδων μάτην πόνους ἔχοντες, οὐδὲν εἰδότες. καὶ μὴ θέλοντες ὁμολογοῦσι τὸ ἀληθὲς μὴ ἐπίστασθαι· ὑπὸ δαιμόνων δὲ ἐμπνευσθέντες, καὶ ὑπ αὐτῶν φυσιωθέντες, εἶπον, δι αὐτῶν εἶπον. ἤτοι γὰρ οἱ ποιηταὶ, Ὅμηρος δὴ καὶ Ἡσίοδος, ὥς φασιν, ὑπὸ μουσῶν ἐμπνευσθέντες, φαντασίᾳ καὶ πλάνῃ ἐλάλησαν, καὶ οὐ καθαρῷ πνεύματι, ἀλλὰ πλάνῳ. ἐκ τούτου δὲ σαφῶς δείκνυται, εἰ καὶ οἱ δαιμονῶντες ἐνίοτε καὶ μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο ἐξορκίζονται κατὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ὄντως Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁμολογεῖ αὐτὰ τὰ πλάνα πνεύματα εἶναι δαίμονες, οἱ καὶ τότε εἰς ἐκείνους ἐνεργήσαντες· πλὴν ἐνίοτέ τινες τῇ ψυχῇ ἐκνήψαντες ἐξ αὐτῶν, εἶπον ἀκόλουθα τοῖς προφήταις, ὅπως εἴη εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς τε καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, περί τε Θεοῦ μοναρχίας καὶ κρίσεως, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἇν ἔφασαν
And why should I go on to recount the rest of the multitude of such appellations and genealogies? So that in every way the writers are made sport of -- all of them, both the so-called poets and philosophers, and moreover those who give heed to them. For they have composed myths and follies rather than truth concerning their gods. For they did not prove them to be gods, but men -- some of them drunkards, others fornicators and murderers. But also concerning the origin of the world they uttered things discordant with one another and worthless. First, that some declared the world to be unbegotten, as we have shown above; and those who asserted it to be unbegotten and of eternal nature said things not consistent with those who held it to be begotten. For they uttered these things by conjecture and human reasoning, and not according to truth. Others again said that there is providence, and they overthrew the doctrines of the former. Aratus, then, says: 'Let us begin from Zeus, whom men never leave unspoken; full of Zeus are all the streets, and all the gatherings of men, full too is the sea and the harbors; everywhere we all have need of Zeus. For we are also his offspring; and kindly to men he gives favorable signs, and rouses the peoples to work, reminding them of their livelihood; and he tells when the soil is best for oxen and for mattocks, and he tells when the seasons are right both to dig in the plants and to cast all the seeds.' In whom, then, shall we believe -- in this Aratus, or in Sophocles, who says: 'Of nothing is providence clear; it is best to live at random however one can'? But Homer again does not agree with him; for he says: 'Zeus both increases and diminishes virtue in men.' And Simonides: 'No one without the gods has taken virtue, neither city nor mortal man; God is the all-contriving. There is nothing unscathed among them.' Likewise Euripides: 'There is nothing for men apart from God.' And Menander: 'No one cares for us, save God alone.' And again Euripides: 'For when it seems good to God to save, He gives many occasions for salvation.' And Thestius: 'If God wills, even though you sail on a wicker mat, you are saved.' And having said innumerable such things, they uttered things discordant with themselves. Sophocles at least, speaking of the absence of providence, says in another place: 'But the mortal does not overleap the stroke of God.' Furthermore, they introduced a multitude of gods, yet spoke of a single sovereignty; and they spoke against those who said there is no providence, declaring that providence exists. Whence Euripides confesses, saying: 'We toil at many things in vain through hopes, having labors, yet knowing nothing.' And even unwillingly they confess that they do not know the truth; but being inspired by demons and puffed up by them, what they said, they said through them. For either the poets -- Homer indeed and Hesiod -- being inspired, as they say, by the Muses, spoke from imagination and error, and not by a pure spirit but by a deceitful one. And from this it is plainly shown, since even those possessed by demons are sometimes, down to the present day, exorcised in the name of the One who truly is God, and the deceiving spirits themselves confess that they are demons -- the same who then also worked in those men. Yet sometimes some of them, sobering up in soul, spoke things consistent with the prophets, so that it might be a testimony both to themselves and to all men concerning the sole sovereignty of God and the judgment, and the other things which they declared.
我又何必再去列舉其餘眾多這類的名稱與家譜呢?這樣,那些作家在各方面都被人取笑——他們眾人,無論是所謂的詩人還是哲學家,並且連那些聽從他們的人也是如此。因為他們關於自己的神所編的乃是神話與愚拙,而非真理。因為他們並未證明這些是神,反證明是人——有些是醉漢,有些是淫亂者和兇手。並且關於宇宙的起源,他們所說的也彼此矛盾、毫無價值。首先,有些人斷言世界是非受生的,正如我們在上面所顯明的;而那些主張世界是非受生、本性永恆的人,所說的與那些主張世界是受生的人並不一致。因為他們所說的乃是出於臆測和人的揣度,而非照著真理。另有些人又說有眷顧(護理),便推翻了前者的論點。阿拉托斯說:『讓我們從宙斯起頭,人從不把他略而不提;萬街都滿了宙斯,眾人的集會也都滿了,連海與港口也滿了;我們眾人處處都需要宙斯。因為我們也是他的後裔;他恩待眾人,賜下吉兆,激勵萬民作工,提醒他們度日的生計;他告知何時土壤最宜牛耕鋤掘,又告知何時節令適宜栽種與撒種。』那麼,我們該信誰呢——是信這阿拉托斯,還是信索福克勒斯所說:『眷顧之事毫不明確,人能怎樣便隨意度日才是上策』呢?然而荷馬又不與他相合;因為他說:『宙斯使人的德行或增或減。』西摩尼得斯說:『無人能無神而得德行,城邑不能,必死之人也不能;神是運籌萬有的。在他們當中無一物不受其損益。』歐里庇得斯同樣說:『人離了神便一無所有。』米南德說:『無人顧念我們,惟有神。』歐里庇得斯又說:『因為神若看為當救,便賜下許多得救的機緣。』特斯提俄斯說:『神若願意,你即便乘著柳筏渡海,也必得救。』他們說了無數這類的話,卻又彼此矛盾。至少索福克勒斯一面說沒有眷顧,一面在別處又說:『必死之人逃不過神的擊打。』再者,他們一面引入眾多的神,一面又說有獨一的主權;他們一面說有眷顧,一面又對那些說沒有眷顧的人發出相反的話。因此歐里庇得斯承認說:『我們因著指望徒然勞苦多事,有勞碌,卻一無所知。』他們即便不情願,也承認自己不曉得真理;他們乃是受鬼魔感動、被鬼魔吹脹,所說的話是藉著鬼魔說的。因為那些詩人——荷馬與赫西俄德——照他們所說既是受繆斯感動,便是憑著幻想與謬誤說話,不是憑潔淨的靈,乃是憑迷惑的靈。由此清楚顯明:因為連那些被鬼附的人,直到今日有時還奉那真正之神的名被趕鬼,而那些迷惑的靈自己也承認是鬼魔,就是當初在那些人身上動工的同一些鬼魔。然而那些人當中有時有些人魂裡清醒過來,脫離了鬼魔,便說出與眾先知一致的話,好叫這成為向他們自己、並向眾人所作的見證,關乎神獨一的主權與審判,以及他們所宣告的其餘的事。
2:9
Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι πνευματοφόροι πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ προφῆται γενόμενοι, ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐμπνευσθέντες, καὶ σοφισθέντες, ἐγένοντο θεοδίδακτοι καὶ ὅσιοι καὶ δίκαιοι. διὸ καὶ κατηξιώθησαν τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ταύτην λαβεῖν, ὄργανα Θεοῦ γενόμενοι, καὶ χωρήσαντες σοφίαν τὴν παρ αὐτοῦ, δι ἧς σοφίας εἶπον καὶ περὶ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων. καὶ γὰρ περὶ λοιμῶν καὶ λιμῶν καὶ πολέμων προεῖπον. καὶ οὐχ εἷς, δύο, ἀλλὰ πλείονες κατὰ χρόνους καὶ καιροὺς ἐγενήθησαν παρὰ Ἑβραίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ Ἕλλησι Σίβυλλα· καὶ πάντες φίλα ἀλλήλοις καὶ σύμφωνα εἰρήκασι, τά τε πρὸ αὐτῶν γεγενημένα, καὶ τὰ κατ αὐτοὺς γεγονότα, καὶ τὰ καθ ἡμᾶς νυνὶ τελειούμενα· διὸ καὶ πεπείσμεθα καὶ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων οὕτως ἔσεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἀπήρτισται
But the men of God, bearers of the Holy Spirit and become prophets, being inspired and made wise by God Himself, became taught of God and holy and righteous. Wherefore they were also counted worthy to receive this reward, becoming instruments of God and containing the wisdom that is from Him -- through which wisdom they spoke both concerning the creation of the world and concerning all the rest. For they foretold also concerning pestilences and famines and wars. And not one or two, but many, arose at various times and seasons among the Hebrews, and among the Greeks too the Sibyl; and all spoke things harmonious and consistent with one another -- both the things that had come to pass before them, and the things that occurred in their own time, and the things now being fulfilled in our day. Wherefore we are also persuaded concerning the things to come that they will be so, just as the first things have been accomplished.
然而神的人,是承載聖靈、成為先知的,被神自己感動並賜以智慧,便成了受神教導、聖潔且公義的人。因此他們也被算為配得這賞賜,成了神的器皿,承載了從祂而來的智慧——他們藉這智慧講論了世界的創造以及其餘的一切。因為他們也豫言了瘟疫、饑荒與戰爭。並且不只一兩位,乃有許多位在不同的時候與時期興起於希伯來人中,而希臘人中也有西比拉;他們眾人所說的彼此和諧一致——無論是他們以前所發生的事、他們當代所發生的事,還是如今在我們這時代正應驗的事。因此我們對於將來的事也深信必如此成就,正如最初的事已經應驗了一樣。
2:10
Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν συμφώνως ἐδίδαξαν ἡμᾶς, ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων τὰ πάντα ἐποίησεν. οὐ γάρ τι τῷ Θεῷ συνήκμασεν· ἀλλ αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ τόπος ὢν, καὶ ἀνενδεὴς ὢν, καὶ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων, ἠθέλησεν ἄνθρωπον ποιῆσαι γνωσθῇ· τούτῳ οὖν προητοίμασε τὸν κόσμον. γὰρ γενητὸς καὶ προσδεής ἐστιν, δὲ ἀγένητος, οὐδενὸς προσδεῖται. ἔχων οὖν Θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ἐνδιάθετον ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις σπλάγχνοις, ἐγέννησεν αὐτὸν μετὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σοφίας ἐξερευξάμενος πρὸ τῶν ὅλων. τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ἔσχεν ὑπουργὸν τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων, καὶ δἰ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα πεποίηκεν. οὗτος λέγεται ἀρχὴ, ὅτι ἄρχει καὶ κυριεύει πάντων τῶν δι αὐτοῦ δεδημιουργημένων. οὗτος οὖν ὢν πνεῦμα Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀρχὴ καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου, κατήρχετο εἰς τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ δι αὐτῶν ἐλάλει τὰ περὶ τῆς ποιήσεως τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων. Οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ὅτε κόσμος ἐγίνετο· ἀλλὰ σοφία ἐν αὐτῷ οὖσα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ λόγος ἅγιος αὐτοῦ ἀεὶ συμπαρὼν αὐτῷ. διὸ δὴ καὶ διὰ Σολομῶνος προφήτου οὕτω λέγει· ἡνίκα δὴ ἠτοίμασε τὸν οὐρανὸν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ, καὶ ὡς ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα. Μωσῆς δὲ καὶ Σολομῶνος πρὸς πολλῶν ἐτῶν γενόμενος, μᾶλλον δὲ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς δι ὀργάνου δι αὐτοῦ φησίν· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. πρῶτον ἀρχὴν καὶ ποίησιν ὠνόμασεν· εἶθ οὕτως τὸν Θεὸν συνέστησεν. οὐ γὰρ ἀργῶς χρὴ καὶ ἐπὶ κενῷ Θεὸν ὀνομάζειν. προῄδει γὰρ θεία σοφία μέλλειν φλυαρεῖν τινὰς, καὶ πληθὺν Θεῶν ὀνομάζειν τῶν οὐκ ὄντων. ὅπως ουν τῷ ὄντι Θεὸς διὰ ἔργων νοηθῇ, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ Θεὸς πεποίηκε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἔφη· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, εἶτα εἰπὼν τὴν ποίησιν αὐτῶν, δηλοῖ ἡμῖν· δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου, καὶ πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος. ταῦτα ἐν πρώτοις διδάσκει θεία γραφὴ, τρόπῳ τινι ὕλην γενητὴν, ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγονυῖαν, ἀφ ἧς πεποίηκε καὶ δεδημιούργηκεν Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον
And first they taught us with one accord that God made all things out of things that were not. For nothing coexisted with God; but He, being His own place, and lacking nothing, and existing before the ages, willed to make man by whom He might be known; for this man, therefore, He prepared the world beforehand. For that which is begotten is also in need, but the unbegotten lacks nothing. Having, then, His own Word indwelling within His own bowels, God begot Him together with His own Wisdom, uttering Him forth before all things. This Word He had as the minister of the things made by Him, and through Him He made all things. He is called Beginning, because He rules and is lord over all things fashioned through Him. This Word, then, being Spirit of God, and Beginning and Wisdom and Power of the Most High, came down upon the prophets, and through them spoke the things concerning the making of the world and all the rest. For the prophets did not exist when the world came into being; but the Wisdom of God which was in Him, and His holy Word who was always present with Him, did. Therefore He speaks thus through Solomon the prophet: 'When He prepared the heaven, I was present with Him; and when He made strong the foundations of the earth, I was beside Him, fitting them together.' But Moses, who lived many years before Solomon -- or rather the Word of God speaking through him as through an instrument -- says: 'In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.' First he named Beginning and creation, then thus he set forth God. For one ought not to name God idly and in vain. For the divine Wisdom foreknew that certain ones would talk nonsense and name a multitude of gods that do not exist. In order, then, that the One who truly is God might be understood through His works, and that God made the heaven and the earth and the things in them by His Word, he said: 'In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth'; then, having mentioned their making, he shows us: 'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the deep, and the Spirit of God was borne upon the water.' These things the divine Scripture teaches at the first -- a kind of begotten matter, made by God, out of which God made and fashioned the world.
他們首先異口同聲地教導我們,神乃是從無造出萬物。因為沒有甚麼與神並存;惟有祂自己是自己的所在,一無所缺,先於萬世而存在,祂願意造人,好藉這人使自己被認識;因此祂就為這人豫先豫備了世界。因為受生的乃是有所需要的,而非受生的卻一無所缺。神既將祂自己的道內存於自己的肺腑中,便連同自己的智慧把祂生出,在萬有之先將祂發出。神以這道作祂所造萬物的執事,並藉著祂造了萬有。這道被稱為元始,因為祂統管並作主於凡藉祂所造之物。這道既是神的靈,是至高者的元始、智慧與能力,便降臨在眾先知身上,藉著他們講說關乎世界的形成以及其餘一切的事。因為世界生成的時候並沒有先知;惟有神裡面的智慧,和那常與祂同在的、祂的聖言(道)。因此祂藉所羅門先知這樣說:『祂豫備諸天的時候,我與祂同在;祂堅立地的根基時,我在祂旁邊,與祂相配合。』而摩西——他在所羅門之前許多年——或者更該說是神的道藉著他如同藉著器皿——說:『起初神造了天地。』他先提元始與創造,然後才這樣陳明神。因為人不可徒然空泛地稱說神。因為神聖的智慧豫先知道,必有些人胡言亂語,稱說一大群本不存在的神。為要叫那真正之神藉著作為被人認識,又叫人知道神是憑祂的道造了天地以及其中的萬有,他便說:『起初神造了天地』;接著他既提到天地的形成,就向我們顯明:『地是空虛混沌,淵面黑暗,神的靈運行在水面上。』這些事乃是神聖的經書起初所教導的——就是神所造的、某種受生的物質,神便用它造成並塑成了世界。
2:11
Ἀρχὴ δὲ τῆς ποιήσεως φῶς ἐστιν· ἐπειδὴ τὰ κοσμούμενα τὸ φῶς φανεροῖ. διὸ λέγει· καὶ εἶπεν θεὸς, γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς τὸ φῶς ὅτι καλόν· δηλονότι καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ γεγονός. καὶ διεχώρισεν ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ φωτὸς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σκότους. καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Θεὸς τὸ φῶς ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ σκότος ἐκάλεσε νύκτα· καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωῒ, ἡμέρα μία. καὶ εἶπεν Θεὸς, γενηθήτω στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ ἔστω διαχώριζον ἀνὰ μέσον ὕδατος καὶ ὕδατος. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα. καὶ διεχώρισεν Θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος, ἦν ὑποκάτω τοῦ στερεώματος, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος, τοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος. καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα οὐρανόν. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν· καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωῒ, ἡμέρα δευτέρα. καὶ εἶπεν Θεός· συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν, καὶ ὀφθήτω ξηρά. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. καὶ συνήχθη τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὤφθη ξηρά. καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Θεὸς τὴν ξηρὰν γῆν, καὶ τὰ συστήματα τῶν ὑδάτων ἐκάλεσε θαλάσσας· καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν. καὶ εἶπεν Θεὸς, βλαστησάτω γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποιοῦν καρπὸν, οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποιοῦν καρπὸν, οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν· καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωῒ, ἡμέρα τρίτη. καὶ εἶπεν Θεός· γενηθήτωσαν φωστῆρες ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, εἰς φαῦσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὥστε διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτός· καὶ ἔστωσαν εἰς σημεῖα, καὶ εἰς καιροὺς, καὶ εἰς ἡμέρας, καὶ εἰς ἐνιαυτούς· καὶ ἔστωσαν εἰς φαῦσιν ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὥστε φαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τοὺς δύο φωστῆρας τοὺς μεγάλους, τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν μέγαν εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν ἐλάσσω εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας. καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς Θεὸς ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὥστε φαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἄρχειν τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ φωτὸς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σκότους. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν· καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωῒ, ἡμέρα τετάρτη. καὶ εἶπεν Θεός· ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶν, καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὰ κήτη τὰ μεγάλα, καὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ζώων ἑρπετῶν, ἐξήγαγε τὰ ὕδατα κατὰ γένη αὐτῶν, καὶ πᾶν πετεινὸν πτερωτὸν κατὰ γένος. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς ὅτι καλά. καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὰ Θεὸς λέγων· αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὰ ὕδατα τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ πληθυνέτω ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωῒ, ἡμέρα πέμπτη. καὶ εἶπεν Θεὸς, ἐξαγαγέτω γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν κατὰ γένος, τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ καὶ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως· καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος, καὶ τὰ κτήνη κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἑρπετὰ κατὰ γένος. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς ὅτι καλά. καὶ εἶπεν Θεός· ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον· κατ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν· ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς Θεὸς, λέγων· αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς. καὶ ἄρχετε τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης. καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ εἶπεν Θεός· ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν πάντα χόρτον σπόριμον σπεῖρον σπέρμα, ἐστιν ἐπάνω πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ πᾶν ξύλον ἔχει ἐν αὐτῷ καρπὸν σπέρματος σπορίμου, ὑμῖν ἔσται εἰς βρῶσιν. καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ παντὶ ἑρπετῷ ἕρποντι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔχει ἐν αὐτῷ πνοὴν ζωῆς, πάντα χόρτον χλωρὸν εἰς βρῶσιν. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. καὶ εἶδεν Θεὸς τὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ ἴδου καλὰ λίαν. καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωῒ, ἡμέρα ἕκτη. καὶ συνετελέσθησαν οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ, καὶ πᾶς κόσμος αὐτῶν. καὶ συνετέλεσεν Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, ἐποίησε· καὶ κατέπαυσεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὧν ἐποίησε. καὶ εὐλόγησεν Θεὸς τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἑβδόμην, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὧν ἤρξατο Θεὸς ποιῆσαι
And the beginning of the creation is light, since light makes manifest the things that are being set in order. Wherefore it says: 'And God said, Let there be light; and there was light. And God saw the light, that it was good' -- clearly good as having come into being for man. 'And He divided between the light and the darkness; and God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night; and there was evening and there was morning, one day. And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, and let it divide between water and water. And it was so. And God made the firmament; and God divided between the water which was under the firmament, and the water which was above the firmament. And God called the firmament Heaven. And God saw that it was good; and there was evening and there was morning, a second day. And God said, Let the water under the heaven be gathered together into one gathering, and let the dry land appear. And it was so. And the water under the heaven was gathered into its gatherings, and the dry land appeared. And God called the dry land Earth, and the gatherings of the waters He called Seas; and God saw that it was good. And God said, Let the earth bring forth the herb of grass bearing seed according to its kind and according to its likeness, and the fruit tree bearing fruit whose seed is in it according to its kind upon the earth. And it was so. And the earth brought forth the herb of grass bearing seed according to its kind and according to its likeness, and the fruit tree bearing fruit whose seed is in it according to its kind upon the earth. And God saw that it was good; and there was evening and there was morning, a third day. And God said, Let there be luminaries in the firmament of the heaven, to give light upon the earth, so as to divide between the day and the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years; and let them be for light in the firmament of the heaven, so as to shine upon the earth. And it was so. And God made the two great luminaries, the greater luminary for the beginnings of the day, and the lesser luminary for the beginnings of the night, and the stars. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven, so as to shine upon the earth, and to rule the day and the night, and to divide between the light and the darkness. And God saw that it was good; and there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day. And God said, Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls, and birds flying over the earth across the firmament of the heaven. And it was so. And God made the great sea-monsters, and every living soul of creeping things which the waters brought forth according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. And God saw that they were good. And God blessed them, saying, Increase and multiply, and fill the waters of the sea; and let the birds multiply upon the earth. And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living soul according to its kind, four-footed beasts and creeping things and wild beasts of the earth according to their kind. And it was so; and God made the wild beasts of the earth according to their kind, and the cattle according to their kind, and all the creeping things according to their kind. And God saw that they were good. And God said, Let us make man according to our image and according to our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the heaven, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over all the creeping things that creep upon the earth. And God made man; according to the image of God He made him; male and female He made them. And God blessed them, saying, Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and have dominion over it, and rule over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the heaven, and over all the cattle, and over all the earth, and over all the creeping things that creep upon the earth. And God said, Behold, I have given to you every seed-bearing herb sowing seed, which is upon all the earth, and every tree which has in it the fruit of seed for sowing -- to you it shall be for food; and to all the wild beasts of the earth, and to all the birds of the heaven, and to every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth, which has in it the breath of life, every green herb for food. And it was so. And God saw all things, whatsoever He had made, and behold, they were very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day. And the heaven and the earth were finished, and all their order. And God finished on the sixth day His works which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His works which He had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it, because in it He rested from all His works which God had begun to make.'
創造的起始乃是光,因為光使那正被安排有序的萬物得以顯明。因此經上說:『神說,要有光,就有了光。神看光是好的』——顯然是因為它為人而生成才是好的。『神就把光暗分開了;神稱光為晝,稱暗為夜;有晚上,有早晨,這是頭一日。神說,諸水之間要有穹蒼,將水與水分開。事就這樣成了。神造出穹蒼,將穹蒼以下的水、穹蒼以上的水分開了。神稱穹蒼為天。神看著是好的;有晚上,有早晨,是第二日。神說,天下的水要聚在一處,使旱地露出來。事就這樣成了。天下的水便聚在它們所聚之處,旱地就露出來。神稱旱地為地,稱眾水所聚的為海;神看著是好的。神說,地要生出青草,就是結種子的菜蔬,各從其類、各按其樣,和結果子的樹木,果子都包著核,各從其類在地上。事就這樣成了。地便生出青草,就是結種子的菜蔬,各從其類、各按其樣,和結果子的樹木,果子都包著核,各從其類在地上。神看著是好的;有晚上,有早晨,是第三日。神說,天上的穹蒼要有光體,普照在地上,可以分晝夜,作記號,定節令、日子、年歲;要在天上的穹蒼中發光,普照在地上。事就這樣成了。神造了兩個大光,大的管晝,小的管夜,又造眾星。神把這些擺列在天的穹蒼中,普照在地上,管理晝夜,分別光暗。神看著是好的;有晚上,有早晨,是第四日。神說,水要多多滋生有生命之物,要有雀鳥在地面以上、天空的穹蒼之中飛。事就這樣成了。神造出大魚和水中所滋生各樣有生命的爬物,各從其類;又造出各樣有翅膀的飛鳥,各從其類。神看著是好的。神就賜福給牠們,說,要繁殖增多,充滿海中的水;雀鳥也要在地上增多。有晚上,有早晨,是第五日。神說,地要生出有生命之物,各從其類,牲畜、爬物、地上的野獸,各從其類。事就這樣成了;神造出地上的野獸,各從其類,牲畜各從其類,地上一切爬物各從其類。神看著是好的。神說,我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人,使他們管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、牲畜、和全地、並地上所爬的一切爬物。神就造人;乃是照著神的形像造的;造男造女。神就賜福給他們,說,要繁殖增多,遍滿地面,治理這地,也要管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、和一切牲畜、並全地、和地上所爬的一切爬物。神說,看哪,我把遍地上一切結種子的菜蔬,和一切樹上所結有核的果子,全賜給你們作食物;至於地上一切的野獸、空中一切的飛鳥、並地上所爬一切有生命氣息之物,我把一切青菜賜給牠們作食物。事就這樣成了。神看著一切所造的都甚好。有晚上,有早晨,是第六日。天地萬物都造齊了。到第六日神造完了祂所作的工,就在第七日歇了祂一切所作的工。神賜福給第七日,定為聖日,因為在這日神歇了祂創造所作的一切工。』
2:12
Τῆς μὲν οὖν Ἑξαημέρου οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς κατ ἀξίαν τὴν ἐξήγησιν καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν πᾶσαν ἐξειπεῖν, οὐδὲ εἰ μυρία στόματα ἔχοι, καὶ μυρίας γλώσσας· ἀλλ οὐδὲ εἰ μυρίοις ἔτεσι βιώσει τις, ἐπιδημῶν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἔσται ἱκανὸς πρὸς ταῦτα ἀξίως τι εἰπεῖν, διὰ τὸ ὑπέρβαλλον μέγεθος καὶ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς σοφίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῆς οὔσης ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ προγεγραμμένῃ Ἑξαημέρῳ. πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν συγγραφέων ἐμιμήσαντο, καὶ ἠθέλησαν περὶ τούτων διήγησιν ποιήσασθαι, καίτοι λαβόντες ἐντεῦθεν τὰς ἀφορμὰς, ἤτοι περὶ κόσμου κτίσεως, περὶ φύσεως ἀνθρώπου· καὶ οὐδὲ τὸ τυχὸν ἔναυσμα ἄξιόν τι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξεῖπον. δοκεῖ δὲ τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν φιλοσόφων συγγραφέων καὶ ποιητῶν εἰρημένα ἀξιόπιστα μὲν εἶναι, παρὰ τὸ φράσει κεκαλλωπίσθαι. μωρὸς δὲ καὶ κένος λόγος αὐτῶν δείκνυται, ὅτι πολλὴ μὲν πληθὺς τῆς φλυαρίας αὐτῶν ἐστι· τὸ τυχὸν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐχ εὑρίσκεται. καὶ γὰρ εἴ τι δοκεῖ ἀληθὲς δι αὐτῶν ἐκπεφωνῆσθαι, σύγκρασιν ἔχει τῇ πλάνῃ. καθάπερ γὰρ φάρμακόν τι δηλητήριον συγκραθὲν μέλιτι, οἴνῳ, ἑτέρῳ τινὶ, τὸ πᾶν ποιεῖ βλαβερὸν καὶ ἄχρηστον· οὕτως καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς πολυλογία εὑρίσκεται ματαιοπονία, καὶ βλάβη μᾶλλον τοῖς πειθομένοις αὐτῇ. ἔτι μὴν καὶ περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης ἡμέρας ἥν πάντες μὲν ἄνθρωποι ὀνομάζουσιν, οἱ δὲ πλείους ἀγνοοῦσιν, ὅτι παρ Ἑβραίοις καλεῖται σάββατον Ἑλληνιστὶ ἑρμηνεύεται ἑβδομάς· ἥτις εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων ὀνομάζεται μὲν, δι ἣν δὲ αἰτίαν καλοῦσιν αὐτὴν οὐκ ἐπίστανται. τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν Ἡσίοδον τὸν ποιητὴν ἐκ χάους γεγενῆσθαι Ἔρεβον, καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἔρωτα κυριεύοντα τῶν κατ αὐτόν τε Θεῶν καὶ ἀνθρώπων, μάταιον καὶ ψυχρὸν τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀλλότριον πάσης ἀληθείας δείκνυται. Θεὸν γὰρ οὐ χρὴ ὑφ ἡδονῆς νικᾷσθαι· ὅπου γε καὶ οἱ σώφρονες ἄνθρωποι ἀπέχονται πάσης αἰσχρᾶς ἡδονῆς, καὶ ἐπιθυμίας κακῆς
Now of the Hexaemeron (the six days' work) no man is able to set forth worthily the full exposition and ordering, not even if he had ten thousand mouths and ten thousand tongues; nay, not even if anyone should live for ten thousand years, sojourning in this present life, not even so would he be sufficient to say anything worthily about these things, on account of the surpassing greatness and the riches of the wisdom of God which is in this aforewritten Hexaemeron. Many of the writers, indeed, have imitated and wished to give an account of these things, even though they took their starting points from here -- whether concerning the creation of the world, or concerning the nature of man -- and yet they did not utter even a chance spark worthy of the truth. The things said by the philosophers or writers and poets seem indeed to be trustworthy, on account of being adorned in their phrasing. But their discourse is shown to be foolish and empty, because there is a great multitude of their nonsense, while not even a chance bit of the truth is found in them. For even if anything seems to have been uttered as true through them, it has admixture with error. Just as some deadly drug, when mixed with honey, or wine, or some other thing, makes the whole harmful and useless, so also the much-speaking found in them is vain labor, and rather a harm to those who are persuaded by it. Moreover, concerning the seventh day, which all men name, yet most are ignorant that what among the Hebrews is called Sabbath is in Greek interpreted 'seventh'; this name is named throughout every race of men, but for what cause they call it so they do not understand. And as for the poet Hesiod's saying that from Chaos came Erebus and the earth and Eros, who lords it over both the gods and men of his account -- vain and frigid is his word, and shown to be alien to all truth. For God ought not to be overcome by pleasure, seeing that even temperate men abstain from all shameful pleasure and evil desire.
至於那六日創造之工(赫克薩厄默隆),沒有人能配得地把全部的講解與一切的安排陳述出來,縱使他有萬口萬舌也不能;不但如此,縱使有人活到一萬歲,寄居在今生,連這樣也不足以配得地論說這些事,因為這豫先所寫的六日之工中所含神的智慧,其偉大與豐富實在超絕。固然有許多作家曾摹仿並想要敘述這些事,雖然他們是從這裡取得發端的——或論世界的創造,或論人的本性——他們卻連一星半點配得真理的火花也說不出來。哲學家、作家和詩人所說的,似乎是可信的,無非因為言辭華美而已。然而他們的論述卻顯為愚拙空洞,因為他們的胡言極多,其中卻連一點真理也找不著。因為即便有甚麼藉著他們似乎說得真實,也摻雜了謬誤。正如某種致命的毒藥摻在蜜、或酒、或別的東西裡,便使全物變得有害無益;照樣,他們中間那多言也顯為虛妄的勞苦,反倒使那信從之人受害。再者,關於第七日,雖然眾人都稱說它,多數人卻不曉得:希伯來人所稱的安息日,在希臘文乃譯作『第七』;這名遍及各族人都被稱說,他們卻不明白為何如此稱呼。至於詩人赫西俄德所說的,從混沌生出厄瑞玻斯、地和厄洛斯,而厄洛斯轄管他所說的眾神與眾人——他這話虛妄而冷僻,顯為與一切真理相違。因為神斷不可被情慾所勝,既然連自制的人也戒絕一切可恥的情慾和邪惡的私慾。
2:13
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν ἐπιγείων κάτωθεν ἄρξασθαι καὶ λέγειν τὴν ποίησιν τῶν γεγενημένων, ἀνθρώπινον καὶ ταπεινὸν καὶ πάνυ ἀσθενὲς τὸ ἐννόημα αὐτοῦ, ὡς πρὸς Θεόν ἐστιν. ἄνθρωπος γὰρ κάτω ὢν, ἄρχεται ἐκ τῆς γῆς οἰκοδομεῖν, καὶ οὐ πρὸς τάξιν δύναται καὶ τὴν ὀροφὴν ποιῆσαι, ἐὰν μὴ τὸν θεμέλιον ὑπόθηται. Θεοῦ δὲ τὸ δυνατὸν ἐκ τούτου δείκνυται, ἴνα πρῶτον μὲν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιῇ τὰ γινόμενα, εἶτα καθὼς βούλεται. τὰ γὰρ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατα, δυνατά ἐστι παρὰ Θεῷ· διὸ καὶ προφήτης πρῶτον εἴρηκε τὴν ποίησιν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ γεγενῆσθαι, τρόπον ἐπέχοντα ὀροφῆς, λέγων· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν, τουτέστι διὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς γεγενῆσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν καθὼς ἔφθημεν δεδηλωκέναι. γῆν δὲ λέγει δυνάμει ἔδαφος καὶ θεμέλιον, ἄβυσσον δὲ τὴν πληθὺν τῶν ὑδάτων· καὶ σκότος διὰ τὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν, γεγονότα ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐσκεπακέναι καθαπερεὶ πῶμα τὰ ὕδατα σὺν τῇ γῇ. πνεῦμα δὲ τὸ ἐπιφερόμενον ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος, ἔδωκεν Θεὸς εἰς ζωογόνησιν τῇ κτίσει καθάπερ ἀνθρώπῳ ψυχὴν, τῷ λεπτῷ τὸ λεπτὸν συγκεράσας· τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα λεπτὸν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ λεπτόν· ὅπως τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα τρέφῃ τὸ ὕδωρ, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ σὺν τῷ πνεύματι τρέφῃ τὴν κτίσιν διϊκνούμενον πανταχόσε. ἓν μὲν τὸ πνεῦμα, φωτὸς τύπον ἔπεχον, ἐμεσίτευε τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἵνα τρόπῳ τινι μὴ κοινωνῇ τὸ σκότος τῷ οὐρανῷ ἐγγυτέρῳ ὄντι τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τὸν Θεόν· γενηθήτω φῶς. ὥσπερ οὖν καμάρα οὐρανὸς ὢν συνεῖχε τὴν ὕλην βώλῳ ἐοικυῖαν. καὶ γὰρ εἴρηκε περὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἕτερος προφήτης ὀνόματι Ἠσαΐας λέγων· Θεὸς οὗτος ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡς καμάραν, καὶ διατείνας ὡς σκηνὴν κατοικεῖσθαι. διάταξις οὖν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦτό ἐστιν λόγος αὐτοῦ, φαίνων ὥσπερ λύχνος ἐν οἰκήματι συνεχομένῳ, ἐφώτισε τὴν ὑπ οὐρανὸν, χωρὶς μὲν τοῦ κόσμου ποιήσας. καὶ τὸ μὲν φῶς Θεὸς ἐκάλεσεν ἡμέραν, τὸ δὲ σκότος νύκτα· ἐπειτοί γε ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἂν ᾔδει καλεῖν τὸ φῶς ἡμέραν, τὸ σκότος νύκτα· ἀλλ οὐδὲ μὲν τὰ λοιπὰ εἰ μὴ τὴν ὀνομασίαν εἰλήφει ἀπὸ τοῦ ποιήσαντος αὐτὰ Θεοῦ. τῇ μὲν οὖν πρώτῃ ὑποθέσει τῆς ἱστορίας, καὶ γενέσεως τοῦ κόσμου, εἴρηκεν ἁγία γραφὴ οὐ περὶ τούτου τοῦ στερεώματος, ἀλλὰ περὶ ἑτέρου οὐρανοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου ἡμῖν ὄντος, μεθ ὃν οὗτος ὁρατὸς οὐρανὸς κέκληται στερέωμα, ἐφ ἀνείληπται τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ ὕδατος, ὅπωςᾖ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι εἰς ὑετοὺς καὶ ὄμβρους καὶ δρόσους. τὸ δὲ ἥμισυ ὕδατος ὑπελείφθη ἐν τῇ γῇ εἰς ποταμοὺς καὶ πηγὰς καὶ θαλάσσας· ἔτι οὖν συνέχοντος τοῦ ὕδατος τὴν γῆν, μάλιστα κοίλους τόπους, ἐποίησεν Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ τὸ ὕδωρ συναχθῆναι εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν, καὶ ὁρατὴν γενηθῆναι τὴν ξηρὰν, πρότερον γεγονυῖαν αὐτὴν ἀόρατον. ὁρατὴ οὖν γῆ γενομένη ἔτι ὑπῆρχεν ἀκατασκεύαστος. κατεσκεύασεν οὖν αὐτὴν καὶ κατεκόσμησεν Θεὸς διὰ παντοδαπῶν χλοῶν καὶ σπερμάτων καὶ φυτῶν
But the fact that he (Hesiod) began from earthly things below and spoke of the making of the things that came into being is human and lowly and very feeble as a notion, as compared with God. For man, being below, begins to build from the ground, and is not able in proper order even to make the roof, unless he first lays the foundation. But the power of God is shown from this: that first He makes the things that come into being out of things that are not, and then as He wills. For the things impossible with men are possible with God; wherefore also the prophet said first that the making of the heaven came into being, holding the place of a roof, saying: 'In the beginning God made the heaven' -- that is, that through the Beginning the heaven came into being, as we have already shown. And by earth he means, in effect, the floor and foundation; and by the deep, the multitude of the waters; and by darkness, because the heaven, which was made by God, covered over the waters together with the earth like a lid. And the spirit which was borne over the water is that which God gave for the quickening of the creation, just as He gave soul to man, blending the fine with the fine; for the spirit is fine and the water is fine, in order that the spirit might nourish the water, and the water together with the spirit might nourish the creation, penetrating everywhere. The one spirit, holding the type of light, mediated between the water and the heaven, so that in a certain way the darkness might not have fellowship with the heaven, which was nearer to God, before God said: Let there be light. Just as a vault, then, the heaven, being such, held together the matter that resembled a clod. For another prophet also, named Isaiah, has said concerning the heaven: 'This is God who made the heaven as a vault, and stretched it out as a tent to be dwelt in.' The ordinance of God, then -- this is His Word -- shining like a lamp in a closed room, illuminated the region under heaven, having made the light separately from the world. And God called the light Day, and the darkness Night; since otherwise man would not have known to call the light Day, or the darkness Night, nor indeed the rest, had he not received the naming from God who made them. In the first hypothesis, then, of the history and the generation of the world, the holy Scripture spoke not of this firmament, but of another heaven which is invisible to us, after which this visible heaven has been called firmament, to which the half of the water was taken up, that it might be for mankind for rains and showers and dews. And the other half of the water was left on the earth for rivers and springs and seas. While, then, the water still covered the earth, especially the hollow places, God by His Word caused the water to be gathered into one gathering, and the dry land to become visible, which formerly had been invisible. The earth, then, having become visible, was still unformed. God therefore formed and adorned it with all kinds of green things and seeds and plants.
然而他(赫西俄德)從下面屬地的事物起頭,講論那些生成之物的形成,這種想法乃是屬人、卑下且極其軟弱的,與神相比就是如此。因為人既在下面,便從地面起頭建造,若不先立根基,連屋頂也不能按次序造成。但神的能力卻從此顯明:祂先從無造出那些生成之物,然後照祂所願而行。因為在人不能的,在神卻能;因此先知首先說天的形成已經生成,居於屋頂的地位,他說:『起初神造了天』——就是說天乃是藉著元始而生成,正如我們已經顯明的。他所說的地,實際上是指地板與根基;所說的淵,是指眾水的浩繁;所說的暗,是因神所造的天如同蓋子,把眾水連同地遮蓋了。那運行在水面上的靈,乃是神為使受造之物得生氣所賜的,正如祂把魂賜給人,將細微的與細微的調和;因為靈是細微的,水也是細微的,為要使靈滋養水,水連同靈又滋養受造之物,貫徹各處。那一個靈,居於光的表記,居間調和於水與天之間,好叫暗在某種意義上不與那更近於神的天相通,這是在神說『要有光』之前。如此,天既是這樣,便如同穹頂,把那如同土塊的物質包容在內。因為另有一位名叫以賽亞的先知,也論到天說:『這是那位鋪張穹蒼如穹頂、又張開如帳棚可以居住的神。』神的命定,就是祂的道,如同燈在閉室中發光,照亮了天以下之處,乃是把光與世界分別出來而造的。神稱光為晝,稱暗為夜;因為若非從造光暗的神領受了名稱,人本不曉得稱光為晝、稱暗為夜,連其餘的也是如此。如此,在那歷史與世界生成的首要敘述中,聖經所說的並非這穹蒼,乃是另一層在我們看不見的天,這可見的天乃是在那天之後被稱為穹蒼,那一半的水被提到這穹蒼之上,好叫它為人類降雨水、甘霖與露水。另一半的水則留在地上,成為江河、泉源與眾海。當水還遮蓋著地、尤其遮蓋低窪之處時,神便藉祂的道使水聚在一處,使那先前看不見的旱地露出來。如此露出來的地仍是混沌未成形的。神便用各樣的青草、種子和植物將它構造妥當、加以妝飾。
2:14
Σκόπει τὸ λοιπὸν τὴν ἐν τούτοις ποικιλίαν καὶ διάφορον καλλονὴν καὶ πληθὺν, καὶ ὅτι δι αὐτῶν δείκνυται ἀνάστασις, εἰς δεῖγμα τῆς μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι ἀναστάσεως ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων. τίς γὰρ κατανοήσας οὐ θαυμάσει ἐκ συκῆς κεγχραμίδος γίνεσθαι συκῆν, τῶν λοιπῶν σπερμάτων ἐλαχίστων φύειν παμμεγέθη δένδρα; τὸν δὲ κόσμον ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἡμῖν λέγομεν εἶναι τῆς θαλάσσης. ὥσπερ γὰρ θάλασσα εἰ μὴ εἶχε τὴν τῶν ποταμῶν καὶ πηγῶν ἐπίῤῥυσιν καὶ ἐπιχορηγίαν εἰς τροφὴν, διὰ τὴν ἁλμυρότητα αὐτῆς πάλαι ἂν ἐκπεφρυγμένη ἦν· οὕτω καὶ κόσμος εἰ μὴ ἐσχήκει τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ῥέοντας καὶ πηγάζοντας τὴν γλυκύτητα καὶ εὐσπλαγχνίαν καὶ δικαιοσύνην καὶ διδαχὴν τῶν ἁγίων ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν κακίαν καὶ ἁμαρτίαν τὴν πληθύουσαν ἐν αὐτῷ ἤδη ἂν ἐκλελοίπει. καὶ καθάπερ ἐν θαλάσσῃ νῆσοί εἰσιν αἱ μὲν οἰκηταὶ καὶ εὔυδροι καὶ καρποφόροι, ἔχουσαι ὅρμους καὶ λιμένας, πρὸς τὸ τοὺς χειμαζομένους ἔχειν ἐν αὐτοῖς καταφυγάς· οὕτω δέδωκεν Θεὸς τῷ κόσμῳ κυμαινομένῳ καὶ χειμαζομένῳ ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὰς συναγωγὰς, λέγομεν δὲ ἐκκλησίας ἁγίας, ἐν αἷς καθάπερ λιμέσιν εὐόρμοις ἐν νήσοις αἱ διδασκαλίαι τῆς ἀληθείας εἰσί· πρὸς ἃς καταφεύγουσιν οἱ θέλοντες σώζεσθαι, ἐρασταὶ γινόμενοι τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ βουλόμενοι ἐκφυγεῖν τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ κρίσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ. καὶ ὥσπερ αὖ νῆσοί εἰσιν ἕτεραι πετρώδεις καὶ ἄνυδροι καὶ ἄκαρποι καὶ θηριώδεις καὶ ἀοίκητοι, ἐπὶ βλάβῃ τῶν πλεόντων καὶ χειμαζομένων, ἐν αἷς τείρεται τὰ πλοῖα, καὶ ἐξαπόλλυνται ἐν αὐταῖς οἱ κατερχόμενοι, οὕτως εἰσὶν αἱ διδασκαλίαι τῆς πλάνης, λέγω δὲ τῶν αἱρέσεων, αἱ ἐξαπολλύουσι τοὺς προσίοντας αὐταῖς. οὐ γὰρ ὁδηγοῦνται ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ καθάπερ πειρᾶται, ἐπὰν πληρώσωσι τὰς ναῦς, ἐπὶ τοὺς προειρηένους τόπους περιπείρουσιν ὅπως ἐξαπολέσωσιν αὐτὰς, οὕτω συμβαίνει καὶ τοῖς πλανωμένοις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξαπόλλυσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς πλάνης
Consider now the variety and the diverse beauty and multitude in these things, and that through them the resurrection is shown, as a token of the resurrection of all men which is to come. For who, on considering it, will not marvel that out of a fig's tiny seed comes a fig tree, or that the very least of the other seeds produce trees of enormous size? And we say that the world is in a likeness to us of the sea. For just as the sea, if it had not the inflow and supply of the rivers and springs for nourishment, would long ago have been dried up because of its saltiness, so also the world, if it had not had the law of God and the prophets flowing and welling up with the sweetness and compassion and righteousness and teaching of the holy commandments of God, would already have failed because of the wickedness and sin abounding in it. And just as in the sea there are islands, some habitable and well-watered and fruitful, having anchorages and harbors, so that those storm-tossed may have refuges in them, so God has given to the world, surging and storm-tossed by sins, the gatherings -- we mean the holy churches -- in which, as in well-anchored harbors on islands, are the teachings of the truth; to which flee those who wish to be saved, becoming lovers of the truth and desiring to escape the wrath and judgment of God. And again, just as there are other islands, rocky and waterless and barren and full of wild beasts and uninhabitable, to the harm of those who sail and are storm-tossed, on which ships are battered and those who put in are destroyed -- so are the teachings of error, I mean of the heresies, which destroy those who approach them. For they are not guided by the word of truth, but, like pirates, when they have filled their ships, run them aground on the aforesaid places in order to destroy them; so it happens also to those who wander from the truth, that they are destroyed by error.
現在你且思想這些事物中的繁多、各樣的美麗與眾多,並要看出藉著它們也顯出了復活,作為將來眾人復活的憑據。因為誰留心思想,能不希奇:從一粒微小的無花果種子竟長出無花果樹,或從其餘最小的種子竟生出極其高大的樹木呢?我們說世界對我們乃是海的一個寫照。因為正如海若沒有江河泉源的注入和供應作滋養,早就因它的鹹苦而枯乾了;照樣,世界若沒有神的律法,並沒有眾先知如河流泉湧般湧出神聖誡命的甘甜、慈憐、公義與教訓,也早就因其中橫行的邪惡與罪而衰敗了。又正如海中有些海島,是可居住、水源充足、出產豐盛的,有錨地與港口,好叫遭風暴的人在其中得避難所;照樣神也賜給這被罪惡波濤翻騰、暴風吹打的世界一些聚集之處,我們是指眾聖會(教會),在其中如同海島上停泊穩妥的港口,存著真理的教訓;凡願意得救的人都逃到那裡去,成為真理的愛慕者,渴望逃脫神的忿怒與審判。又正如另有些海島是多石、無水、不結果實、滿了野獸、無人居住的,使航行遭風暴的人受害,船隻在其上被撞毀,靠岸的人在其上滅亡;照樣,那些謬誤的教訓,我是指異端,也叫凡親近它們的人滅亡。因為它們不是受真理之道引導,乃像海盜,將船裝滿之後,便把船駛向上述那些地方使之撞毀,好叫船隻沉沒;照樣,那些離開真理而迷失的人,也照樣被謬誤所毀滅。
2:15
Τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγένοντο οἱ φωστῆρες. ἐπειδὴ Θεὸς, προγνωστὴς ὢν, ἠπίστατο τὰς φλυαρίας τῶν ματαίων φιλοσόφων, ὅτι ἔμελλον λέγειν ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείων εἶναι τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς φυόμενα, πρὸς τὸ ἀθετεῖν τὸν Θεόν· ἵν οὖν τὸ ἀληθὲς δειχθῇ, προγενέστερα γέγονε τὰ φυτὰ καὶ τὰ σπέρματα τῶν στοιχείων. τὰ γὰρ μεταγενέστερα οὐ δύναται ποιεῖν τὰ αὐτῶν προγενέστερα. ταῦτα δὲ δεῖγμα καὶ τύπον ἐπέχει μεγάλου μυστηρίου. γὰρ ἥλιος ἐν τύπῳ Θεοῦ ἐστιν· δὲ σελήνη ἀνθρώπου. καὶ ὥσπερ ἥλιος πολὺ διαφέρει τῆς σελήνης δυνάμει καὶ δόξῃ, οὕτω πολὺ διαφέρει Θεὸς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος· καὶ καθάπερ ἥλιος πλήρης πάντοτε διαμένει, μὴ ἐλάσσων γινόμενος, οὕτω πάντοτε Θεὸς τέλειος διαμένει, πλήρης ὢν πάσης δυνάμεως καὶ συνέσεως καὶ σοφίας καὶ ἀθανασίας καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν. δὲ σελήνη κατὰ μῆνα φθίνει, καὶ δυνάμει ἀποθνήσκει, ἐν τύπῳ οὖσα ἀνθρώπου, ἔπειτα ἀναγεννᾶται καὶ αὔξει εἰς δεῖγμα τῆς μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι ἀναστάσεως. ὡσαύτως καὶ αἱ τρεῖς ἡμέραι, πρὸ τῶν φωστήρων γεγονυῖαι, τύποι εἰσὶ τῆς τριάδος, τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς σοφίας αὐτοῦ. τετάρτῳ δὲ τύπῳ ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος προσδεὴς τοῦ φωτὸς, ἵναᾖ Θεὸς, λόγος, σοφία, ἄνθρωπος. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τῇ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγεννήθησαν φωστῆρες. δὲ τῶν ἄστρων θέσις οἰκονομίαν καὶ τάξιν ἔχει τῶν δικαίων καὶ εὐσεβῶν καὶ τηρούντων τὸν νόμον καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ. οἱ γὰρ ἐπιφανεῖς ἀστέρες καὶ λαμπροὶ εἰσὶν εἰς μίμησιν τῶν προφητῶν. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ μένουσιν ἀκλινεῖς, μὴ μεταβαίνοντες εἰς τόπον ἐκ τόπου. οἱ δὲ ἑτέραν ἔχοντες τάξιν τῆς λαμπρότητος, τύποι εἰσὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν δικαίων. οἱδ αὖ μεταβαίνοντες καὶ φεύγοντες τόπον ἐκ τόπου, οἱ καὶ πλάνητες καλούμενοι, καὶ αὐτοὶ τύπος τυγχάνουσι τῶν ἀφισταμένων ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καταλιπόντων τὸν νόμον καὶ τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ
On the fourth day the luminaries came into being. Since God, being foreknowing, knew the follies of the vain philosophers -- that they were going to say that the things growing upon the earth come from the heavenly bodies, so as to set God aside -- in order, then, that the truth might be shown, the plants and seeds came into being earlier than the heavenly bodies. For the things later in origin cannot make the things prior to themselves. And these things hold a token and type of a great mystery. For the sun is in the type of God, and the moon of man. And just as the sun far surpasses the moon in power and glory, so far does God surpass mankind; and just as the sun always remains full, not becoming less, so God always remains perfect, being full of all power and understanding and wisdom and immortality and all good things. But the moon wanes month by month, and in a manner dies, being in the type of man; then it is born again and waxes, as a token of the resurrection that is to come. In like manner also the three days which were before the luminaries are types of the Trinity -- of God, and of His Word, and of His Wisdom. And in the fourth place is man, who is in need of light; that there might be God, Word, Wisdom, Man. For this reason also on the fourth day the luminaries came into being. And the placing of the stars holds the economy and order of the righteous and pious, and of those who keep the law and the commandments of God. For the conspicuous and bright stars are in imitation of the prophets; therefore they also remain fixed, not passing from place to place. But those holding another order of brightness are types of the people of the righteous. And those again that pass over and flee from place to place, which are also called planets, these too are a type of the men who depart from God, abandoning His law and His ordinances.
第四日眾光體生成了。因為神既有豫知,曉得那些虛妄哲學家的愚拙——知道他們將要說地上所生長的乃出於天體,藉此把神撇開——所以為使真理得以顯明,植物與種子的生成便早於天體。因為來源較晚之物不能造出比自己早的東西。這些事乃含有一個大奧祕的憑據與表記。因為日頭乃是神的表記,月亮乃是人的表記。正如日頭在能力與榮耀上遠遠超過月亮,神也照樣遠遠超過人類;又正如日頭常保持圓滿,不致減小,神也照樣常存完全,滿有一切的能力、悟性、智慧、不朽和一切美善。但月亮卻月月虧缺,在某種意義上死去,因它是人的表記;隨後又再生、漸盈,作為將來復活的憑據。照樣,那在眾光體之前的三日,也是三一的表記——就是神、和祂的道、並祂的智慧的表記。第四位乃是人,是需要光的;好叫有神、道、智慧、人。因這緣故,第四日眾光體才生成。眾星的安置含有義人、敬虔人、並那些遵守神律法誡命之人的安排與次序。因為那些顯著明亮的星,乃是眾先知的摹本;所以它們也固定不動,不從一處遷到另一處。那些另有一等光輝的星,乃是眾義民的表記。而那些遷移、從一處逃往另一處的,就是所謂的行星,這些也正是那些離棄神、撇下祂律法典章之人的表記。
2:16
Τῇ δὲ πέμπτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τὰ ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων ἐγενήθη ζῶα· δι ὧν καὶ ἐν τούτοις δείκνυται πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ. τίς γὰρ δύναιτ ἂν τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς πληθὺν καὶ γονὴν παμποίκιλον ἐξαριθμῆσαι; ἔτι μὴν καὶ εὐλογήθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων γενόμενα, ὅπωςᾖ καὶ τοῦτο εἰς δεῖγμα τοῦ μέλλειν λαμβάνειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μετάνοιαν καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν διὰ ὕδατος καὶ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας πάντας τοὺς προσίοντας τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ἀναγεννωμένους καὶ λαμβάνοντας εὐλογίαν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ κήτη καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τὰ σαρκοβόρα ἐν ὁμοιώματι τυγχάνει τῶν πλεονεκτῶν καὶ παραβατῶν. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκ μιᾶς φύσεως ὄντα τὰ ἔνυδρα καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ, ἔνια μὲν μένει ἐν τῷ κατὰ φύσιν, μὴ ἀδικοῦντα τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενέστερα, ἀλλὰ τηρεῖ νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν σπερμάτων τῆς γῆς ἐσθίει· ἔνια δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν παραβαίνει τὸν νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ σαρκοβοροῦντα, καὶ ἀδικεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενέστερα· οὕτως καὶ οἱ δίκαιοι φυλάσσοντες τὸν νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδένα δάκνουσιν ἀδικοῦσιν, ὁσίως καὶ δικαίως ζῶντες· οἱ δὲ ἅρπαγες καὶ φονεῖς καὶ ἄθεοι ἐοίκασι κήτεσι καὶ θηρίοις καὶ πετείνοις τοῖς σαρκοβόροις. δυνάμει γὰρ καταπίνουσι τοὺς ἀσθενεστέρους ἑαυτῶν. μὲν οὖν τῶν ἐνύδρων καὶ ἑρπετῶν γονὴ, μετεσχηκυῖα τῆς εὐλογίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐδὲν ἴδιον πάνυ κέκτηται
And on the fifth day the living creatures from the waters came into being, through which also in these is shown the manifold wisdom of God. For who could number the multitude in them and the all-variegated offspring? Moreover, the things produced from the waters were also blessed by God, that this too might be a token that men were going to receive repentance and remission of sins through water and the washing of regeneration -- all who come to the truth and are born again and receive blessing from God. But the sea-monsters and the flesh-eating birds are in a likeness to the rapacious and the transgressors. For just as, being of one nature, the water creatures and the birds -- some remain in accordance with nature, not wronging their weaker fellows, but keeping the law of God, and eating of the seeds of the earth; while some of them transgress the law of God by eating flesh, and wrong their weaker fellows -- so also the righteous, keeping the law of God, bite or wrong no one, living in holiness and righteousness; but the rapacious and murderers and godless resemble the sea-monsters and wild beasts and the flesh-eating birds. For in a manner they devour those weaker than themselves. The offspring of the water creatures and of the creeping things, then, having shared in the blessing of God, possesses nothing peculiar to itself at all.
第五日,那從水中而出的活物生成了,藉著這些,神那萬般的智慧也在其中得以顯明。因為誰能數算其中的眾多、那千差萬別的子類呢?再者,那從水中而出的活物也蒙神賜福,好叫這也作一個憑據:人將要藉著水和重生的洗,得著悔改與罪的赦免——就是凡來到真理面前、得以重生、從神領受祝福的人。但那些海獸與吃肉的飛鳥,乃是貪婪者與違犯律法者的寫照。因為正如水族與飛鳥本是一樣的本性——有些仍按本性而活,不欺壓比自己軟弱的同類,反倒遵守神的律法,吃地上的種子;有些卻違犯神的律法去吃肉,並欺壓比自己軟弱的同類——照樣,那些義人遵守神的律法,不咬害也不欺壓任何人,過著聖潔公義的生活;但那些搶奪者、兇手與不敬虔的人,卻好像海獸、野獸和吃肉的飛鳥。因為他們實際上吞吃那些比自己軟弱的人。如此,水族與爬物的子類既分享了神的祝福,便絲毫沒有甚麼專屬自己的。
2:17
Ἕκτῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ Θεὸς ποιήσας τὰ τετράποδα καὶ τὰ θηρία καὶ ἑρπετὰ τὰ χερσαῖα τὴν πρὸς αὐτὰ εὐλογίαν παρασιωπᾷ, τηρῶν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν εὐλογίαν, ὅν ἤμελλεν ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ποιεῖν. ἅμα καὶ εἰς τύπον ἐγένοντο τὰ τετράποδα καὶ θηρία ἐνίων ἀνθρώπων τὸν Θεὸν ἀγνοούντων καὶ ἀσεβούντων, καὶ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονούντων, καὶ μὴ μετανοούντων. οἱ γὰρ ἐπιστρέφοντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν καὶ δικαίως ζῶντες, ὥσπερ πετεινὰ ἀνίπτανται τῇ ψυχῇ, τὰ ἄνω φρονοῦντες καὶ εὐαρεστοῦντες τῷ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ. οἱ δὲ τὸν θεὸν ἀγνοοῦντες καὶ ἀσεβοῦντες ὅμοιοί εἰσιν ὀρνέοις τοῖς πτερὰ μὲν ἔχουσι, μὴ δυναμένοις δὲ ἀνίπτασθαι, καὶ τὰ ἄνω τρέχειν τῆς θειότητος. οὕτω καὶ οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἄνθρωποι μὲν λέγονται, τὰ δὲ χαμαιφερῆ καὶ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦσι, καταβαρούμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. θηρία δὲ ὠνόμασται τὰ ζῶα ἀπὸ τοῦ θηρεύεσθαι· οὐχ ὡς κακὰ ἀρχῆθεν γεγενημένα ἰοβόλα. οὐ γάρ τι κακὸν γέγονεν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα καλὰ, καὶ καλὰ λίαν· δὲ ἁμαρτία περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον κεκάκωκεν αὐτά. τοῦ γὰρ ἀνθρώπου παραβάντος καὶ αὐτὰ συμπαρέβη. ὥσπερ γὰρ δεσπότης οἰκίας, ἐὰν αὐτὸς εὖ πράσσῃ, ἀναγκαίως καὶ οἱ οἰκέται εὐτάκτως ζῶσιν· ἐὰν δὲ κύριος ἁμαρτάνῃ, καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι συναμαρτάνουσι· τῷ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ γέγονε καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον κύριον ὄντα ἁμαρτῆσαι, καὶ τὰ δοῦλα συνήμαρτεν. ὁπόταν οὖν πάλιν ἄνθρωπος ἀναδράμῃ εἰς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν, μηκέτι κακοποιῶν· κἀκεῖνα ἀποκατασταθήσεται εἰς τὴν ἀρχῆθεν ἡμερότητα
And on the sixth day God, having made the four-footed beasts and the wild beasts and the land-creeping things, passed over the blessing for them in silence, reserving the blessing for man, whom He was about to make on the sixth day. At the same time the four-footed beasts and wild beasts came into being also as a type of some men who are ignorant of God and impious, and who mind earthly things and do not repent. For those who turn from lawlessness and live righteously fly up, as it were, like birds in the soul, minding the things above and being pleasing to the will of God. But those who are ignorant of God and impious are like the birds that have wings but cannot fly up, nor run to the heights of divinity. So also such men are indeed called men, but they mind the things that are low and earthly, being weighed down by their sins. And the animals are named wild beasts (thēria) from being hunted (thēreuesthai), not as having been made evil or venomous from the beginning. For nothing evil came into being from God, but all things were good, and very good; but the sin which is about man corrupted them. For when man transgressed, they also transgressed with him. For just as, if the master of a household himself does well, the servants too necessarily live in good order; but if the lord sins, the slaves also sin together with him -- in the same way it has come to pass that, man being lord having sinned, the things subject to him also sinned together with him. Whenever, then, man again runs up to that which is according to nature, no longer doing evil, those creatures too will be restored to their original gentleness.
第六日,神造了四足的牲畜、野獸和地上的爬物,卻默然不提賜福給牠們,把那祝福留給人,就是祂將要在第六日所造的人。同時,四足的牲畜與野獸的生成也作了一個表記,表明某些不認識神、不敬虔、思念屬地之事、又不悔改的人。因為那些離棄不法、過義生活的人,乃像飛鳥在魂裡向上飛翔,思念上面的事,討神旨意的喜悅。但那些不認識神、不敬虔的人,卻像那些雖有翅膀卻不能向上飛、不能奔向神性高處的鳥。照樣,這樣的人雖被稱為人,卻思念那低下屬地的事,被自己的罪壓垮了。那些活物被稱為野獸(thēria),乃是因牠們被獵取(thēreuesthai),並非說牠們起初被造時就是邪惡或有毒的。因為沒有甚麼邪惡之物是從神而出的,乃是萬物都是好的,且是甚好的;惟有那關乎人的罪敗壞了牠們。因為人既違犯了,牠們也隨著一同違犯了。因為正如一家之主自己行得好,僕人也必然循規蹈矩地生活;但主人若犯罪,奴僕也與他一同犯罪——照樣的方式也臨到了:人既為主而犯了罪,那些服在他以下之物也與他一同犯了罪。所以,幾時人再奔回那合乎本性的境地,不再行惡,那些活物也必恢復到起初的溫馴。
2:18
Τὰ δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀνθρώπου ποιήσεως, ἀνέκφραστός ἐστιν ὡς πρὸς ἄνθρωπον κατ αὐτὸν δημιουργία, καίπερ σύντομον ἔχει θεία γραφὴ τὴν κατ αὐτὸν ἐκφώνησιν. ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν τὸν θεόν· ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ ὁμοίωσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, πρῶτον μηνύει τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. πάντα γὰρ λόγῳ ποιήσας θεὸς, καὶ τὰ πάντα πάρεργα ἡγησάμενος, μόνον ἰδίων ἔργον χειρῶν ἡγεῖται τὴν ποίησιν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. ἔτι μὴν καὶ ὡς βοηθείας χρῄζων θεὸς εὑρίσκεται λέγων· ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ ὁμοίωσιν. οὐκ ἄλλῳ δέ τινι εἴρηκε, ποιήσωμεν, ἀλλ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ λόγῳ καὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ σοφίᾳ. ποιήσας δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ εὐλογήσας εἰς τὸ αὐξάνεσθαι καὶ πληρῶσαι τὴν γῆν, ὑπέταξεν αὐτῷ ὑποχείρια καὶ ὑπόδουλα τὰ πάντα· προσέταξε δὲ καὶ ἔχειν τὴν δίαιταν αὐτὸν ἀρχῆθεν ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ χλοῶν καὶ ἀκροδρύων, ἅμα καὶ συνδίαιτα κελεύσας εἶναι τὰ ζῶα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, εἰς τὸ καὶ αὐτὰ ἐσθίειν ἀπὸ τῶν σπερμάτων ἁπάντων τῆς γῆς
But as for the things concerning the making of man, the fashioning of him is inexpressible as compared with man, even though the divine Scripture has the account concerning him in brief. For in God's saying, 'Let us make man according to our image and according to our likeness,' He first declares the dignity of man. For having made all things by His Word, and having regarded them all as by-works, God reckons the making of man alone to be the work of His own hands. Moreover, God is also found speaking as though needing help: 'Let us make man according to our image and after our likeness.' But He said 'Let us make' to no other than His own Word and His own Wisdom. And having made him, and blessed him to increase and fill the earth, He subjected all things to him as subordinate and enslaved; and He commanded that man should have his sustenance, from the beginning, from the fruits of the earth and the seeds and the green things and the tree-fruits, at the same time also commanding that the animals should be fellow-dwellers with man, so that they too might eat of all the seeds of the earth.
至於關乎人之被造的事,論到人的塑造,與人相比實在是難以言喻的,雖然神聖的經書關於他的記述十分簡短。因為神說『我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人』時,祂首先宣告了人的尊貴。因為神既藉祂的道造了萬物,又把這一切都看為附帶之工,惟獨把人的被造算為祂自己親手的作為。再者,神也顯為說話如同需要幫助一般:『我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。』然而祂說『我們要造』,並非對別的,乃是對祂自己的道和自己的智慧說的。神既造了人,又賜福給他,使他繁殖、遍滿全地,便將萬物都服在他以下,作為從屬與服役的;又命定人從起初就以地上的果子、種子、青菜和樹上的果實為食,同時也吩咐那些活物與人同住,好叫牠們也吃地上一切的種子。
2:19
Οὕτω συντελέσας Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, κατέπαυσεν ἐν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐποίησεν. εἶθ οὕτως ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται λέγουσα ἁγία γραφή· αὕτη βίβλος γενέσεως οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡμέρα ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ πᾶν χλωρὸν ἀγροῦ πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι καὶ πάντα χόρτον ἀγροῦ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι. οὐ γὰρ ἔβρεξεν Θεὸς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· καὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἦν ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν γῆν. διὰ τούτου ἐμήνυσεν ἡμῖν ὅτι καὶ γῆ πᾶσα κατ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἐποτίζετο ὑπὸ πηγῆς θείας, καὶ οὐκ εἶχε χρείαν ἐργάζεσθαι αὐτὴν ἄνθρωπον· ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα αὐτοματισμῷ ἀνέφυεν γῆ κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ κοπιᾷν ἐργαζόμενον τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ὅπως δὲ καὶ πλάσις δειχθῇ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ δοκεῖν εἶναι ζήτημα ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀνεύρετον, ἐπειδὴ εἴρητο ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὔπω ποίησις αὐτοῦ πεφανέρωται, διδάσκει ἡμᾶς γραφὴ λέγουσα· πηγὴ δὲ ἀνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπότιζε πᾶν τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. ὅθεν καὶ ἀθάνατος ψυχὴ ὠνόμασται παρὰ τοῖς πλείοσι. μετὰ δὲ τὸ πλάσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, Θεὸς ἐξελέξατο αὐτῷ χώριον ἐν τοῖς τόποις τοῖς ἀνατολικοῖς, διάφορον φωτὶ, διαυγὲς ἀέρι λαμπροτέρῳ, φυτοῖς παγκαλοῖς, ἐν ἔθετο τὸν ἄνθρωπον
Thus God, having finished the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them on the sixth day, rested on the seventh day from all His works which He had made. Then thus the holy Scripture recapitulates, saying: 'This is the book of the generation of heaven and earth, when the day came in which God made the heaven and the earth, and every green thing of the field before it came to be, and all the grass of the field before it sprang up. For God had not rained upon the earth, and there was no man to work the earth.' By this it indicated to us that the whole earth was at that time watered by a divine spring, and had no need of a man to work it; but all things grew up spontaneously by the command of God, so that man might not toil in laboring. And in order that the fashioning might also be shown -- lest it should seem to be a matter among men incapable of being found out, since it had been said by God, 'Let us make man,' and the making of him had not yet been made manifest -- the Scripture teaches us, saying: 'But a spring went up out of the earth and watered the whole face of the earth, and God formed man, dust from the earth, and breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul.' Whence also the soul is named immortal by most people. And after forming man, God chose out for him a region in the eastern parts, distinguished by light, transparent with brighter air, with most beautiful plants, in which He placed the man.
如此,神在第六日造完了天、地、海和其中的萬物,就在第七日歇了祂一切所作的工。然後聖經這樣總述說:『天地創造的來歷乃是這樣:當神造天地的日子,田間還沒有的菜蔬,田間還沒有長起來的青草。因為神還沒有降雨在地上,也沒有人耕種土地。』藉這話祂向我們指明:那時全地乃是被一道神聖的泉源所滋潤,不需要人去耕種;萬物乃是照神的命令自然生長,好叫人不必勞苦耕作。又為要把那塑造之工顯明出來——免得這事在人看來似乎是無從查考的疑難,因為神既已說『我們要造人』,他的被造卻還未顯明——經書便教導我們說:『有泉源從地上升起,滋潤全地的表面;神就用地上的塵土塑造了人,將生命之氣吹進他的臉中,人就成了活的魂。』因此魂也被多數人稱為不朽的。神塑造了人以後,便為他在東方一帶揀選了一塊地方,那裡光明卓異、空氣更為明朗清透、有極美的植物,祂就把人安置在那裡。
2:20
Τὰ δὲ ῥητὰ τῆς ἱστορίας τῆς ἱερᾶς γραφὴ οὕτω περιέχει. καὶ ἐφύτευσεν Θεὸς τὸν παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, καὶ ἔθετο ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασε. καὶ ἐξανέτειλεν Θεὸς ἐκ τῆς γῆς πᾶν ξύλον ὡραῖον εἰς ὅρασιν, καὶ καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, καὶ τὸ ξύλον τοῦ εἰδέναι γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ. ποταμὸς δὲ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ Ἐδὲμ ποτίζειν τὸν παράδεισον· ἐκεῖθεν ἀφορίζεται εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς. ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Φεισών. οὗτος κυκλῶν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Ἑυιλάτ· ἐκεῖ οὖν ἐστι χρυσίον. τὸ δὲ χρυσίον τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης καλόν· κἀκεῖ ἐστιν ἄνθραξ καὶ λίθος πράσινος. καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ποταμῷ τῷ δευτέρῳ Γεών. οὗτος κυκλοῖ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Αἰθιοπίας. καὶ ποταμὸς τρίτος, Τίγρις. οὗτος πορευόμενος κατεναντίας Συρίων. δὲ ποταμὸς τέταρτος Εὐφράτης. καὶ ἔλαβε κύριος Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασε, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, ἐργάζεσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ φυλάσσειν. καὶ ἐνετείλατο Θεὸς τῷ Ἀδὰμ, λέγων· ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φαγῇ· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ αὐτοῦ. ᾗδ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγησθε ἀπ αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. καὶ εἶπε κύριος Θεός· οὐ καλὸν εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον· ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν κατ αὐτόν. καὶ ἔπλασεν Θεὸς ἔτι ἐκ τῆς γῆς πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν Ἀδάμ. καὶ πᾶν ἂν ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὰ Ἀδὰμ, ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, τοῦτο ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἀδὰμ ὀνόματα πᾶσι τοῖς κτήνεσι, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πετείνοις τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τοῦ ἀγροῦ. τῷ δὲ Ἀδὰμ οὐχ εὑρέθη βοηθὸς ὅμοιος αὐτῷ. καὶ ἐπέβαλεν Θεὸς ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ, καὶ ὕπνωσε· καὶ ἔλαβε μίαν τῶν πλευρῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνεπλήρωσε σάρκα ἀντ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε κύριος Θεὸς τὴν πλευρὰν ἣν ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ εἰς γυναῖκα, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν Ἀδάμ. καὶ εἶπεν Ἀδάμ· τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστέων μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου, αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνὴ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτὴ ἐλήφθη· ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. καὶ ἦσαν οἱ δύο γυμνοὶ, τε Ἀδὰμ, καὶ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο
But the express words of the sacred history the Scripture contains thus: 'And God planted the garden (paradise) in Eden toward the east, and there He placed the man whom He had formed. And God made to spring up out of the earth every tree beautiful to the sight and good for food, and the tree of life in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. And a river goes out from Eden to water the garden; thence it is parted into four heads. The name of the one is Pheison; this is the one that encircles the whole land of Havilah; there, then, is gold; and the gold of that land is good; and there is the carbuncle and the green stone. And the name of the second river is Geon; this encircles the whole land of Ethiopia. And the third river, Tigris; this is the one that flows over against the Assyrians. And the fourth river is Euphrates. And the Lord God took the man whom He had formed, and placed him in the garden, to work it and to keep it. And God commanded Adam, saying: Of every tree that is in the garden you shall surely eat; but of the tree of knowing good and evil, you shall not eat of it. In whatever day you eat of it, you shall die the death. And the Lord God said: It is not good for the man to be alone; let us make for him a helper according to him. And God formed yet out of the earth all the wild beasts of the field, and all the birds of the heaven, and brought them to Adam. And whatever Adam called them, that is, a living soul, this was its name. And Adam gave names to all the cattle, and to all the birds of the heaven, and to all the wild beasts of the field. But for Adam there was not found a helper like to him. And God brought a trance upon Adam, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and filled up flesh in its place, and the Lord God built the rib which He had taken from Adam into a woman, and brought her to Adam. And Adam said: This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman, because she was taken out of her man; for this cause a man shall leave his father and his mother, and shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall be one flesh. And the two were naked, both Adam and his wife, and they were not ashamed.'
至於那神聖歷史的確切字句,經書這樣記載:『神在東方的伊甸立了一個園子(樂園),把所塑造的人安置在那裡。神使各樣的樹從地裡長出來,是悅人眼目、可作食物的;園當中又有生命樹,和分別善惡的樹。有河從伊甸流出來,滋潤那園子,從那裡分為四道源頭。第一道名叫比遜,就是環繞哈腓拉全地的;在那裡有金子;那地的金子是好的;在那裡又有紅寶石和綠寶石。第二道河名叫基訓,就是環繞古實全地的。第三道河是希底結,就是流在亞述對面的。第四道河就是伯拉河。耶和華神將所塑造的人安置在園中,使他修理看守。神吩咐亞當說:園中各樣樹上的果子,你可以隨意喫;只是分別善惡樹上的果子,你不可喫。你喫的日子必定死。耶和華神說:那人獨居不好;我們要為他造一個配偶幫助他。神又用土從地上塑造了田野各樣的野獸,和空中各樣的飛鳥,帶到亞當面前。亞當怎樣叫各樣有生命的活物,那就是牠的名字。亞當便給一切牲畜、空中的飛鳥、田野各樣的野獸都起了名;只是亞當沒有遇見配偶幫助他。神使亞當沉睡,他就睡了;於是取下他的一條肋骨,又把肉合起來。耶和華神就用那從亞當身上所取的肋骨,造成一個女人,領她到亞當面前。亞當說:這是我骨中的骨、肉中的肉,可以稱她為女人,因為她是從男人身上取出來的;因此人要離開父母,與妻子聯合,二人成為一體。當時夫妻二人,就是亞當和他的妻子,赤身露體並不羞恥。』
2:21
δὲ ὄφις ἦν φρονιμώτερος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὧν ἐποίησε κύριος Θεός· καὶ εἶπεν ὄφις τῇ γυναικί· τί ὅτι εἶπεν Θεὸς οὐ μὴ φάγητε ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου; καὶ εἶπεν γυνὴ τῷ ὄφει· ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου φαγόμεθα, ἀπὸ δὲ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν Θεός· οὐ μὴ φάγησθε ἀπ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. καὶ εἶπεν ὄφις τῇ γυναικὶ, οὐ θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. ᾔδει γὰρ Θεὸς ὅτι ἐν ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ αὐτοῦ, διανοιχθήσονται ὑμῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ, καὶ ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ, γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. καὶ εἶδεν γυνὴ, ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ξύλον εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ ὅτι ἀρεστὸν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἰδεῖν, καὶ ὡραῖόν ἐστι τοῦ κατανοῆσαι. καὶ λαβοῦσα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγε, καὶ ἔδωκε καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς μεθ ἑαυτῆς, καὶ ἔφαγον. καὶ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τῶν δύο, καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ἔῤῥαψαν φύλλα συκῆς, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς περιζώματα, καὶ ἤκουσαν τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ, περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τὸ δειλινόν. καὶ ἐκρύβησαν τε Ἀδὰμ καὶ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου. καὶ ἐκάλεσε κύριος Θεὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ποῦ εἶ; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· τὴν φωνήν σου ἤκουσα ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθην, ὅτι γυμνός εἰμι, καὶ ἐκρύβην. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· τίς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι, ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; καὶ εἶπεν Ἀδάμ· γυνὴ, ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, αὐτή μοι ἔδωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ ἔφαγον. καὶ εἶπεν Θεὸς τῇ γυναικί· τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας; καὶ εἶπεν γυνή· ὄφις ἠπάτησέ με, καὶ ἔφαγον. καὶ εἶπε κύριος Θεὸς τῷ ὄφει· ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο, ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ σου πορεύσῃ, καὶ γῆν φαγῇ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου· καὶ ἔχθραν ποιήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυναικὸς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς. αὐτός σου τηρήσει τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ σὺ αὐτοῦ τηρήσεις τὴν πτέρναν. καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ εἶπε· πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὰς λύπας σου, καὶ τὸν στεναγμόν σου. ἐν λύπῃ τέξῃ τέκνα, καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἀποστροφή σου· καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. τῷ δὲ Ἀδὰμ εἶπεν· ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σου, καὶ ἔφαγες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι μόνου τούτου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες· ἐπικατάρατος γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου, ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀνατελεῖ σοι, καὶ φαγῇ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ σου. ἐν ἱδρῶτι τοῦ προσώπου σου φαγῇ τὸν ἄρτον σου, ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθης· ὅτι γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ
'Now the serpent was more cunning than all the wild beasts that were upon the earth, which the Lord God had made; and the serpent said to the woman: Why is it that God said, You shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said to the serpent: Of every tree of the garden we shall eat, but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God said, You shall not eat of it, nor shall you touch it, lest you die. And the serpent said to the woman: You shall not die the death. For God knew that in whatever day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened, and you will be as gods, knowing good and evil. And the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasing to the eyes to look at, and was beautiful to contemplate. And taking of its fruit she ate, and gave also to her husband with her, and they ate. And the eyes of the two were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves girdles. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day. And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the face of God in the midst of the tree of the garden. And the Lord God called Adam, and said to him: Where are you? And he said to Him: I heard your voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I am naked, and I hid myself. And He said to him: Who told you that you are naked, unless you have eaten of the tree of which alone I commanded you not to eat -- have you eaten of it? And Adam said: The woman whom you gave me, she gave me of the tree, and I ate. And God said to the woman: What is this you have done? And the woman said: The serpent deceived me, and I ate. And the Lord God said to the serpent: Because you have done this, cursed are you above all the wild beasts that are upon the earth. Upon your breast and your belly you shall go, and you shall eat earth all the days of your life; and I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed. He shall watch your head, and you shall watch his heel. And to the woman He said: I will greatly multiply your sorrows and your groaning; in sorrow you shall bring forth children, and your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you. And to Adam He said: Because you listened to the voice of your wife, and ate of the tree of which alone I commanded you not to eat, you have eaten of it; cursed is the ground in your works; thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to you, and you shall eat the grass of your field. In the sweat of your face you shall eat your bread, until you return to the earth from which you were taken; for earth you are, and to earth you shall return.'
『耶和華神所造的,惟有蛇比田野一切的活物更狡猾。蛇對女人說:神豈是真說,你們不可喫園中所有樹上的果子麼?女人對蛇說:園中樹上的果子,我們可以喫,惟有園當中那棵樹上的果子,神曾說,你們不可喫,也不可摸,免得你們死。蛇對女人說:你們不一定死;因為神知道,你們喫的日子眼睛就明亮了,你們便如神能知道善惡。女人見那棵樹的果子好作食物,也悅人的眼目,且是可喜愛、能使人深思的,就摘下果子來喫了,又給她丈夫,她丈夫也喫了。二人的眼睛就明亮了,纔知道自己是赤身露體,便拿無花果樹的葉子,為自己編作裙子。天起涼風的時候,他們聽見耶和華神在園中行走的聲音,亞當和他妻子就在園裡樹木中間躲避耶和華神的面。耶和華神呼喚亞當,對他說:你在哪裡?他說:我在園中聽見你的聲音,我就害怕,因為我赤身露體,我便藏了。神說:誰告訴你赤身露體呢?莫非你喫了我吩咐你不可喫的那樹上的果子麼?亞當說:你所賜給我、與我同居的女人,她把那樹上的果子給我,我就喫了。耶和華神對女人說:你作的是甚麼事呢?女人說:那蛇引誘我,我就喫了。耶和華神對蛇說:你既作了這事,就必受咒詛,比田野一切的活物更甚。你必用胸膛和肚腹行走,終身喫土;我又要叫你和女人彼此為仇,你的後裔和女人的後裔也彼此為仇;他要傷你的頭,你要傷他的腳跟。又對女人說:我必多多加增你懷胎的苦楚與你的歎息;你生產兒女必多受苦楚;你必戀慕你丈夫,你丈夫必管轄你。又對亞當說:你既聽從妻子的話,喫了我所吩咐你單單不可喫的那樹上的果子,你既喫了它,地必為你的緣故受咒詛;地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來,你也要喫田間的菜蔬。你必汗流滿面纔得糊口,直到你歸了土,因為你是從土而出的;你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土。』
2:22
Ἐρεῖς οὖν μοι· σὺ φῂς τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τόπῳ μὴ δεῖν χωρεῖσθαι, καὶ πῶς νῦν λέγεις αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ περιπατεῖν; ἄκουε φημι· μὲν Θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων ἀχώρητός ἐστι, καὶ ἐν τόπῳ οὐχ εὑρίσκεται· οὐ γάρ ἐστι τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεως αὐτοῦ. δὲ λόγος αὐτοῦ, δι οὗ τὰ πάντα πεποίηκε, δύναμις ὦν καὶ σοφία αὐτοῦ, ἀναλαμβάνων τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου τῶν ὅλων, οὗτος παρεγίνετο εἰς τὸν παράδεισον ἐν προσώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὡμίλει τῷ Ἀδάμ. καὶ γὰρ αὐτὴ θεία γραφὴ διδάσκει ἡμᾶς τὸν Ἀδὰμ λέγοντα τῆς φωνῆς ἀκηκοέναι· φωνὴ δὲ τί ἄλλο ἐστὶν, ἀλλ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅς ἐστι καὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ; οὐχ ὡς οἱ ποιηταὶ καὶ μυθογράφοι λέγουσιν υἱοὺς θεῶν ἐκ συνουσίας γεννωμένους, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἀληθεία διηγεῖται τὸν λόγον, τὸν ὄντα διαπαντὸς ἐνδιάθετον ἐν καρδίᾳ Θεοῦ. πρὸ γὰρ τὶ γίνεσθαι, τοῦτον εἶχε σύμβουλον, ἑαυτοῦ νοῦν καὶ φρόνησιν ὄντα. ὁπότεδ ἠθέλησεν Θεὸς ποιῆσαι ὅσα ἐβουλεύσατο, τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ἐγέννησε προφορικὸν, πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως, οὐ κενωθεὶς αὐτὸς τοῦ λόγου, ἀλλὰ λόγον γεννήσας, καὶ τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ διαπαντὸς ὁμιλῶν. ὅθεν διδάσκουσιν ἡμᾶς αἱ ἅγιαι γραφαὶ, καὶ πάντες οἱ πνευματοφόροι, ἐξ ὧν Ἰωάννης λέγει· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν λόγος, καὶ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν· δεικνὺς ὅτι ἐν πρώτοις μόνος ἦν Θεὸς, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ λόγος. ἔπειτα λέγει· καὶ Θεὸς ἦν λόγος· πάντα δι αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. Θεὸς οὖν ὢν λόγος, καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ πεφυκὼς, ὁπόταν βούληται πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων, πέμπει αὐτὸν εἴς τινα τόπον· ὃς παραγινόμενος καὶ ἀκούεται καὶ ὁρᾶται, πεμπόμενος ὑπ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τόπῳ εὑρίσκεται
You will say to me, then: You say that God ought not to be contained in any place, and how do you now say that He walked in the garden? Hear what I say. The God and Father of all things is indeed uncontainable, and is not found in any place; for there is no place of His rest. But His Word, through whom He made all things, being His power and His Wisdom, taking on the person of the Father and Lord of all, this Word came into the garden in the person of God, and conversed with Adam. For the divine Scripture itself teaches us that Adam said he heard the voice. But what else is the voice than the Word of God, who is also His Son? -- not as the poets and mythographers say, that the sons of the gods were begotten of intercourse, but as the truth declares the Word, who is forever indwelling in the heart of God. For before anything came into being, He had Him as counselor, being His own mind and intelligence. But when God willed to make whatsoever He purposed, He begot this Word, uttered forth, the firstborn of all creation -- not Himself being emptied of the Word, but having begotten the Word, and ever conversing with His Word. Whence the holy Scriptures teach us, and all the Spirit-bearers, among whom John says: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God' -- showing that at the first God alone was, and in Him the Word. Then he says: 'And the Word was God; all things came into being through Him, and without Him came into being not even one thing.' The Word, then, being God, and naturally produced from God, whenever the Father of all things wills, He sends Him to some place; and He, coming there, is both heard and seen, being sent by Him, and is found in a place.
那麼你要對我說:你說神不該被任何地方所容納,如今你怎麼又說祂在園中行走呢?你聽我所說的。那位萬有的神與父,固然是不可被容納的,不在任何地方可尋;因為祂沒有安息之所。然而祂的道,就是祂藉以造了萬物的那一位,是祂的能力與智慧,祂取了萬有之父與主的位格,這道便以神的位格進入園中,與亞當交談。因為神聖的經書自己教導我們,說亞當聽見了那聲音。然而那聲音不是別的,正是神的道,就是祂的兒子?——並非像詩人與神話作者所說,諸神的兒子是由交合所生,乃是照真理所宣示的那道,是永遠內存於神心中的。因為在萬物未生之先,祂以這道為謀士,這道就是祂自己的心思與智慧。但當神願意造祂所定意的一切時,便生出這發表出來的道,作一切受造之物中的首生者——並非祂自己因而虛空了道,乃是生出了道,並常與自己的道交通。因此眾聖經與一切承載聖靈者都教導我們,其中約翰說:『太初有道,道與神同在』——表明起初惟有神獨在,道也在祂裡面。接著他說:『道就是神;萬物是藉著祂而有的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的。』如此,這道既是神,又是從神本性而生的,幾時萬有之父願意,便差祂到某個地方去;祂到了那裡,既被聽見也被看見,乃是被祂所差,並在某個地方被尋見。
2:23
Τὸν οὖν ἄνθρωπον Θεὸς πεποίηκεν ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, τὴν δὲ πλάσιν αὐτοῦ πεφανέρωκε μετὰ τὴν ἑβδόμην ἡμέραν, ὁπότε καὶ τὸν παράδεισον πεποίηκεν, εἰς τὸ ἐν κρείσσονι τόπῳ καὶ χωρίῳ διαφόρῳ αὐτὸν εἶναι. καὶ ὅτι ταῦτά ἐστιν ἀληθῆ, αὐτὸ τὸ ἔργον δείκνυσι. πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι κατανοῆσαι τὴν μὲν ὠδῖνα, ἣν πάσχουσιν ἐν τῷ τοκετῷ αἱ γυναῖκες, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λήθην τοῦ πόνου ποιοῦνται, ὅπως πληρωθῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος, εἰς αὐξάνεσθαι καὶ πληθύνεσθαι τὸ γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων; τίδ οὐχὶ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὄφεως κατάκρισιν, πῶς στυγητὸς τυγχάνει ἕρπων ἐπὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἐσθίων γῆν; ὅπως καὶ τοῦτοᾖ εἰς ἀπόδειξιν ἡμῖν τῶν προειρημένων
God, then, made man on the sixth day, but manifested his fashioning after the seventh day, when also He had made the garden, that he might be in a better place and a more excellent region. And that these things are true, the very fact shows. For how is it not possible to perceive both the birth-pang which women suffer in childbirth, and afterward they make forgetfulness of the pain, that the word of God might be fulfilled, for the increasing and multiplying of the race of men? And why is it not possible to perceive also the condemnation of the serpent, how it is loathsome, creeping on its belly and eating earth? -- so that this too might be for a demonstration to us of the things foretold.
如此,神在第六日造了人,卻在第七日之後纔顯明他的塑造,那時祂也已造了園子,好叫人能處在更佳之地、更卓越之境。這些事是真實的,事實本身便顯明了。因為婦女在生產時所受的陣痛,並隨後她們又忘記那苦楚,好使神的話得以應驗——叫人類繁衍增多——這事豈不是可以看明的麼?又為何不能看明那加給蛇的咒詛,看牠如何可憎,用肚腹爬行、又喫土呢?——好叫這也向我們證實前面所豫言的事。
2:24
Ἐξανατείλας οὖν Θεὸς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἔτι πᾶν ξύλον ὡραῖον εἰς ὅρασιν, καὶ καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν. ἐν γὰρ πρώτοις μόνα ἦν τὰ ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ γεγενημένα, φυτὰ καὶ σπέρματα καὶ χλόαι· τὰ δὲ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ ἐγενήθη διαφόρῳ καλλονῇ καὶ ὡραιότητι· ὅπου γε καὶ φυτεία ὠνόμασται ὑπὸ Θεοῦ πεφυτευμένη. καὶ τὰ μὲν λοιπὰ φυτὰ ὅμοια καὶ κόσμος ἔσχηκε. τὰ δὲ δύο ξύλα, τὸ τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ τὸ τῆς γνώσεως, οὐκ ἔσχηκεν ἑτέρα γῆ, ἀλλ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ παραδείσῳ. ὅτι δὲ καὶ παράδεισος γῆ ἐστι, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πεφύτευται, γραφὴ λέγει· καὶ ἐφύτευσεν Θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, καὶ ἔθετο ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· καὶ ἐξανέτειλεν Θεὸς ἔτι ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς πᾶν ξύλον ὡραῖον εἰς ὅρασιν, καὶ καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν. τῷ οὖν ἔτι ἐκ τῆς γῆς καὶ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, σαφῶς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς θεία γραφὴ τὸν παράδεισον ὑπὸ τοῦτον τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὑφ ὃν καὶ ἀνατολὴ καὶ γῆ εἰσιν. Ἐδὲμ δὲ Ἑβραϊστὶ τὸ εἰρημένον, ἑρμηνεύεται τρυφή. ποταμὸν δὲ σεσήμαγκεν ἐκπορεύεσθαι ἐξ Ἐδὲμ, ποτίζειν τὸν παράδεισον, κἀκεῖθεν διαχωρίζεσθαι εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς· ὧν δύο, οἱ καλούμενοι Φεισὼν καὶ Γεὼν, ποτίζουσι τὰ ἀνατολικὰ μέρη, μάλιστα Γεὼν, κυκλῶν πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰθιοπίας, ὅν φασιν ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἀναφαίνεσθαι, τὸν καλούμενον Νεῖλον. οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι δύο ποταμοὶ φανερῶς γινώσκονται παρ ἡμῖν, οἱ καλούμενοι Τίγρις καὶ Εὐφράτης· οὗτοι γὰρ γειτνιῶσιν ἕως τῶν ἡμετέρων κλιμάτων. θεὶς δὲ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καθὼς προειρήκαμεν, ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, εἰς τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ φυλάσσειν αὐτὸν, ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν καρπῶν ἐσθίειν, δηλονότι καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς ζωῆς, μόνου δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ τῆς γνώσεως ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ μὴ γεύσασθαι· μετέθηκε δὲ αὐτὸν Θεὸς ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεγόνει, εἰς τὸν παράδεισον, διδοὺς αὐτῷ ἀφορμὴν προκοπῆς, ὅπως αὐξάνων καὶ τέλειος γενόμενος, ἔτι δὲ καὶ θεὸς ἀναδειχθεὶς, οὕτω καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναβῇ (μέσος γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ἐγεγόνει, οὔτε θνητὸς ὁλοσχερῶς, οὔτε ἀθάνατος τὸ καθόλου, δεκτικὸς δὲ ἑκατέρων. οὕτω καὶ τὸ χωρίον παράδεισος, ὡς πρὸς καλλονὴν, μέσος τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ γεγένηται) ἔχων ἀϊδιότητα. τῷ δὲ εἰπεῖν, ἐργάζεσθε, οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ ἐργασίαν δηλοῖ, ἀλλ τὸ φυλάσσειν τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅπως μὴ παρακούσας ἀπολέσῃ ἑαυτὸν, καθὼς καὶ ἀπώλεσε διὰ ἁμαρτίας
Having, then, made to spring up out of the earth yet every tree beautiful to the sight and good for food. For at the first only the things made on the third day existed -- plants and seeds and green things; but the things in the garden came into being with a different beauty and loveliness, since it was even named a plantation planted by God. And the rest of the plants the world too has like them; but the two trees -- that of life and that of knowledge -- no other land has had, but only the garden. And that the garden too is earth, and is planted upon the earth, the Scripture says: 'And God planted a garden in Eden toward the east, and there He placed the man; and God made to spring up yet out of the earth every tree beautiful to the sight, and good for food.' By the words 'yet out of the earth' and 'toward the east,' the divine Scripture clearly teaches us that the garden is under this heaven, under which also the east and the earth are. And Eden, the term in Hebrew, is interpreted 'delight.' And it indicated that a river goes out from Eden to water the garden, and from there is divided into four heads; of which two, those called Pheison and Geon, water the eastern parts -- especially Geon, which encircles the whole land of Ethiopia, and which they say appears in Egypt, called the Nile. And the other two rivers are clearly known among us, those called Tigris and Euphrates; for these border upon our regions. And God, having placed the man, as we said before, in the garden, to work and to keep it, commanded him to eat of all the fruits, evidently including that of life; but of the tree of knowledge alone He commanded him not to taste. And God transferred him from the earth, out of which he had come into being, into the garden, giving him an occasion for advancement, so that, growing and becoming perfect, and moreover being declared a god, he might thus also ascend into heaven. (For man had been made in a middle state, neither wholly mortal, nor altogether immortal, but capable of either. So also the region, the garden, in respect of beauty, was made between the world and heaven), having immortality. And by saying 'work it,' He indicates no other labor than the keeping of the commandment of God, lest by disobedience he should destroy himself, as indeed he did destroy himself through sin.
如此,神又使各樣悅人眼目、可作食物的樹從地裡長出來。因為起初惟有第三日所造的——植物、種子和青菜——存在;而園中之物卻是以另一種美麗悅人的姿態生成的,既然它甚至被稱為神所栽種的園圃。其餘的植物世界也有相同的;但那兩棵樹——生命樹和知識樹——別的地土都沒有,惟獨在園中纔有。至於園子也是地土、栽種在地上,經書說:『神在東方的伊甸栽了一個園子,把人安置在那裡;神又使各樣悅人眼目、可作食物的樹從地裡長出來。』神聖的經書藉『又從地裡』和『在東方』這些話,清楚教導我們:那園子是在這天以下,東方和地土也都在這天以下。伊甸這詞按希伯來文乃譯作『歡愉(樂)』。它指明有一道河從伊甸流出來,滋潤那園子,從那裡分為四道源頭;其中兩道,就是名叫比遜和基訓的,滋潤東方一帶——尤其是基訓,它環繞古實全地,據說在埃及顯現出來,就是那名叫尼羅的河。其餘兩道河在我們中間是眾所周知的,就是名叫希底結和伯拉的;因為這兩道河與我們的地境相鄰。神既將人安置在園中,如我們前面所說,使他修理看守,便吩咐他可以喫各樣的果子,顯然也包括生命樹的果子;惟有知識樹的果子,神吩咐他不可嘗。神把人從他所生成的地土遷到園中,給他一個長進的機會,好叫他成長、得以完全,並且被宣稱為神,這樣也得升入天上。(因為人受造時乃處於中間的狀態,既非全然必死,也非全然不朽,乃是兩者皆可承受。照樣,那地境,就是園子,論到美麗,也是造在世界與天之間的,)並擁有永存。至於祂說『修理它』,所指的並非別的勞作,乃是遵守神的誡命,免得他因不順從而毀滅自己,正如他果然藉著罪毀滅了自己。
2:25
Τὸ μὲν ξύλον τὸ τῆς γνώσεως αὐτὸ μὲν καλὸν, καὶ κάρπος αὐτοῦ καλός. οὐ γὰρ ὡς οἴονταί τινες, θάνατον εἶχε τὸ ξύλον, ἀλλ παρακοή. οὐ γάρ τι ἕτερον ἦν ἐν τῷ καρπῷ μόνον γνῶσις. δὲ γνῶσις καλὴ, ἐπὰν αὐτῇ οἰκείως τις χρήσηται. τῇ δὲ οὔσῃ ἡλικίᾳ Ἀδὰμ ἔτι νήπιος ἦν, διὸ οὔπω ἠδύνατο τὴν γνῶσιν κατ ἀξίαν χωρεῖν. καὶ γὰρ νῦν, ἐπὰν γενηθῇ παιδίον, οὐκ ἤδη δύναται ἄρτον ἐσθίειν, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον γάλακτι ἀνατρέφεται, ἔπειτα κατὰ πρόσβασιν τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν στερεὰν τροφὴν ἔρχεται. οὕτως ἂν ἐγεγόνει καὶ τῷ Ἀδάμ. διὸ οὐχ ὡς φθονῶν αὐτῷ Θεὸς, ὡς οἴονταί τινες, ἐκέλευσε μὴ ἐσθίειν ἀπὸ τῆς γνώσεως. ἔτι μὴν καὶ ἐβούλετο δοκιμάσαι αὐτὸν, εἰ ὑπήκοος γίνεται τῇ ἐντολῇ αὐτοῦ· ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον ἐβούλετο ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀκέραιον διαμεῖναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον νηπιάζοντα. τοῦτο γὰρ ὅσιόν ἐστιν, οὐ μόνον παρὰ Θεῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις, τὸ ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ ἀκακίᾳ ὑποτάσσεσθαι τοῖς γονεῦσιν. εἰ δὲ χρὴ τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑποτάσσεσθαι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τῷ Θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων; ἔτι μὴν καὶ ἄσχημόν ἐστι τὰ παιδία τὰ νήπια ὑπὲρ ἡλικίαν φρονεῖν. καθάπερ γὰρ τῇ ἡλικίᾳ τις πρὸς τάξιν αὔξει, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ φρονεῖν. ἀλλ ὥστε ἐπὰν νόμος κελεύσῃ ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπό τινος, καὶ μὴ ὑπακούῃ τις, δηλονότι οὐχ νόμος κόλασιν παρέχει, ἀλλὰ ἀπείθεια καὶ παρακοή. καὶ γὰρ πατὴρ ἰδίῳ τέκνῳ ἐνίοτε προστάσσει ἀπέχεσθαί τινων, καὶ ἐπὰν οὐχ ὑπακούῃ τῇ πατρικῇ ἐντολῇ, δέρεται καὶ ἐπιτιμίας τυγχάνει διὰ τὴν παρακοήν. καὶ οὐκ ἤδη αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα πληγαί εἰσιν, ἀλλ παρακοὴ τῷ ἀπειθοῦντι ὕβριν περιποιεῖται. οὕτω καὶ τῷ πρωτοπλάστῳ παρακοὴ περιεποιήσατο ἐκβληθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου· οὐ μέντοι γε ὡς κακοῦ τι ἔχοντος τοῦ ξύλου τῆς γνώσεως, διὰ δὲ τῆς παρακοῆς ἄνθρωπος ἐξήντλησε πόνον, ὀδύνην, λύπην, καὶ τὸ τέλος πὸ θάνατον ἔπεσε
Now the tree of knowledge was itself good, and its fruit good. For it was not, as some suppose, the tree that had death, but the disobedience. For there was nothing else in the fruit than only knowledge; and knowledge is good when one uses it fittingly. But in respect of his actual age Adam was still an infant; wherefore he was not yet able worthily to contain knowledge. For even now, when a child is born, it cannot yet eat bread, but is first nourished with milk, and then, with the advance of age, it comes also to solid food. So it would have been with Adam too. Therefore God did not, as some suppose, out of envy toward him, command him not to eat of knowledge. Moreover, He also wished to test him, whether he would be obedient to His commandment; and at the same time He wished man to remain for a longer time simple and guileless, in childlike state. For this is holy, not only with God, but also with men, that in simplicity and innocence one should be subject to one's parents. And if children ought to be subject to their parents, how much more to God and the Father of all things? Moreover, it is unseemly for infant children to think beyond their age. For just as one grows in proper order with age, so also in understanding. But just as, when a law commands abstinence from something, and one does not obey, evidently it is not the law that supplies punishment, but the disobedience and the transgression. For a father also sometimes commands his own child to abstain from certain things, and when he does not obey the paternal command, he is beaten and meets with reproof on account of the disobedience. And the things themselves are not already blows, but it is the disobedience that procures abuse for the disobedient one. So also for the first-formed man the disobedience procured his being cast out of the garden -- not, however, as though the tree of knowledge had anything evil in it, but through the disobedience man drained out toil, pain, grief, and at the last fell under death.
那知識樹本身是好的,它的果子也是好的。因為這樹並不像有些人所想的那樣含有死亡,乃是那不順從含有死亡。因為那果子裡並無別的,惟有知識;而知識,當人合宜地使用它時,乃是好的。但就亞當實際的年歲而論,他還是個嬰孩;因此他還不能配得地承受知識。因為連如今,孩子生下來時,還不能喫飯,乃是先喫奶餵養,然後隨著年歲增長,纔轉到硬食。亞當的情形也本該如此。所以神並非像有些人所想的那樣,出於對他嫉妒,纔吩咐他不可喫知識的果子。再者,祂也願意試驗他,看他是否順從祂的誡命;同時祂也願意人在較長的時間裡,保持單純無偽,存著孩童般的光景。因為這是聖潔的——不僅在神面前,也在人面前——就是人當以單純無邪服從自己的父母。兒女既當服從父母,何況更當服從神,就是萬有之父呢?再者,嬰孩想要思想超過自己年歲之事,也是不合宜的。因為正如人隨著年歲按次序成長,照樣在悟性上也是如此。但正如律法既吩咐人戒絕某事,人卻不順從,顯然加給刑罰的並非律法,乃是那不順從與違犯。因為父親有時也吩咐自己的孩子戒絕某些事,孩子若不順從父親的命令,便因那不順從受打、受責備。那些事本身並不就是責打,乃是那不順從給悖逆者招來了羞辱。照樣,那不順從也給首先受造的人招來被趕出園子的結果——然而這並非因知識樹裡有甚麼邪惡,乃是人藉著那不順從汲出了勞苦、疼痛、憂傷,到末了陷入了死亡。
2:26
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ Θεὸς μεγάλην εὐεργεσίαν πάρεσχε τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τὸ μὴ διαμεῖναι αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ ὄντα, ἀλλὰ τρόπῳ τινὶ ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἐξορισμοῦ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου, ὅπως διὰ τῆς ἐπιτιμίας τακτῷ ἀποτίσας χρόνῳ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ παιδευθεὶς, ἐξ ὑστέρου ἀνακληθῇ. διὸ καὶ πλασθέντος ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, μυστηριωδῶς ἐν τῇ Γενέσει γέγραπται, ὡς δὶς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τεθέντος· ἵνα τὸ μὲν ἅπαξᾖ πεπληρωμένον ὁπότε ἐτέθη· τὸ δὲ δεύτερον μέλλει πληροῦσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ κρίσιν. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ καθάπερ σκεῦός τι, ἐπὰν πλασθὲν αἰτίαν τινὰ σχῇ, ἀναχωνεύεται ἀναπλάσσεται, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι καινὸν καὶ ὁλόκληρον· οὕτω γίνεται καὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ διὰ θανάτου. δυνάμει γὰρ τέθραυσται, ἵνα ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ὑγιὴς εὑρεθῇ· λέγω δὲ ἄσπιλος καὶ δίκαιος καὶ ἀθάνατος. τὸ δὲ καλέσαι καὶ εἰπεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, ποῦ εἶ Ἀδάμ; οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν τοῦτο ἐποίει Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ μακρόθυμος ὢν ἀφορμὴν ἐδίδου αὐτῷ μετανοίας καὶ ἐξομολογήσεως
And in this too God conferred a great benefit upon man: that He did not let him remain forever in sin, but in a manner, by way of a kind of banishment, cast him out of the garden, so that, having paid off his sin within the appointed time through the reproof, and having been disciplined, he might afterward be recalled. Wherefore also, man having been fashioned in this world, it is written mysteriously in Genesis, as though he had twice been placed in the garden: that the one might be fulfilled when he was placed there; and the second is to be fulfilled after the resurrection and judgment. For indeed, just as some vessel, when, after being fashioned, it has some fault, is re-melted or re-fashioned, so as to become new and whole, so it happens also to man through death. For in a manner he has been shattered, that in the resurrection he may be found sound -- I mean spotless and righteous and immortal. And the calling and saying of God, 'Where are you, Adam?' -- God did this not as though ignorant of it, but, being long-suffering, He was giving him an occasion for repentance and confession.
在這事上神也賜給人一個大恩惠:祂沒有讓人永遠停留在罪中,乃是以某種放逐的方式把他趕出園子,好叫他在所定的時間裡,藉著那責備償清自己的罪,並受了管教之後,日後得以蒙召回來。因此,人在這世界被塑造之後,創世記中神祕地記載,彷彿他兩次被安置在園中:頭一次乃是當他被安置在那裡時得以應驗;第二次則要在復活與審判之後得以應驗。因為正如某器皿,當它被塑成之後若有甚麼瑕疵,便被重新熔化或重新塑造,使之成為新的、完整的;照樣,人藉著死也是如此。因為他在某種意義上被打碎了,好叫他在復活時被發現是完好的——我是指無瑕疵、公義且不朽的。至於神呼喚並說『亞當,你在哪裡?』——神這樣作並非因為祂不知道,乃是因祂恆久忍耐,要給他一個悔改與認罪的機會。
2:27
Ἀλλὰ φήσει οὖν τις ἡμῖν, θνητὸς φύσει ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος; οὐδαμῶς. τί οὖν ἀθάνατος; οὐδὲ τοῦτο φαμέν. ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις, οὐδὲν οὖν ἐγένετο; οὐδὲ τοῦτο. ἐγὼ μὲν, οὔτε οὖν φύσει θνητὸς ἐγένετο οὔτε ἀθάνατος. εἰ γὰρ ἀθάνατον αὐτὸν ἀπ ἀρχῆς ἐπεποιήκει, θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐπεποιήκει. πάλιν εἰ θνητὸν αὐτὸν ἐπεποιήκει, ἐδόκει ἂν Θεὸς αἴτιος εἶναι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. οὔτε οὖν ἀθάνατον αὐτὸν ἐποίησεν, οὔτε μὴν θνητὸν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐπάνω προειρήκαμεν, δεκτικὸν ἀμφοτέρων· ἵνα εἰ ῥέψῃ ἐπὶ τὰ τῆς ἀθανασίας τηρήσας τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, μισθὸν κομίσηται παρ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀθανασίαν, καὶ γένηται θεός· εἰδ αὖ τραπῇ ἐπὶ τὰ τοῦ θανάτου πράγματα, παρακούσας τοῦ Θεοῦ, αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ αἴτιοςᾖ τοῦ θανάτου. ἐλεύθερον γὰρ καὶ αὐτεξούσιον ἐποίησεν Θεὸς ἄνθρωπον. οὖν ἑαυτῷ περιεποιήσατο δι ἀμελείας καὶ παρακοῆς, τοῦτο Θεὸς αὐτῷ νυνὶ δωρεῖται διὰ ἰδίας φιλανθρωπίας καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης, ὑπακούοντος αὐτῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. καθάπερ γὰρ παρακούσας ἄνθρωπος θάνατον ἑαυτῷ ἐπεσπάσατο, οὕτως ὑπακούσας τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλόμενος δύναται περιποιήσασθαι ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἰώνιον ζωήν. ἔδωκε γὰρ Θεὸς ἡμῖν νόμον καὶ ἐντολὰς ἁγίας· ἅς πᾶς ποιήσας δύναται σωθῆναι, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τυχὼν κληρονομῆσαι τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν
But someone will say to us: Was man made mortal by nature? By no means. Was he then immortal? Neither do we say this. But someone will say: Then he was made nothing at all? Not this either. I say, then, that he was made neither mortal by nature nor immortal. For if He had made him immortal from the beginning, He would have made him a god. Again, if He had made him mortal, God would seem to be the cause of his death. He made him, then, neither immortal nor yet mortal, but, as we have said above, capable of both: so that, if he should incline toward the things of immortality, keeping the commandment of God, he might receive immortality as a reward from Him, and become a god; but if, on the other hand, he should turn toward the things of death, having disobeyed God, he might be himself the cause of his own death. For God made man free and self-determining. That, then, which he procured for himself through neglect and disobedience, this God now bestows upon him through His own love for man and His mercy, when man obeys Him. For just as man, by disobeying, drew death upon himself, so by obeying the will of God, whoever wills is able to procure for himself eternal life. For God gave us a law and holy commandments; which everyone who does is able to be saved, and, attaining to the resurrection, to inherit incorruption.
但有人要對我們說:人按本性受造時是必死的麼?絕不是。那麼他是不朽的麼?我們也不這樣說。但有人要說:那麼他根本甚麼都不是受造的麼?也不是這樣。我是說,他受造時既非按本性必死,也非不朽。因為神若起初就造他為不朽,便是造他為神了。反之,神若造他為必死,神似乎就成了他死亡的根由。所以神造他既非不朽,也非必死,乃是如我們上面所說,兩者皆可承受:好叫他若傾向不朽的事,遵守神的誡命,便可從神領受不朽為賞賜,成為神;但他若反倒轉向死亡的事,違背了神,便要自己成為自己死亡的根由。因為神造人,是叫他自由、能自決的。如此,他因疏忽與不順從給自己招來的,神如今卻因自己愛人之心與憐憫,在人順從祂時將這賜給他。因為正如人因不順從給自己招來死亡,照樣凡願意的人,藉著順從神的旨意,也能為自己取得永遠的生命。因為神賜給我們律法和聖潔的誡命;凡遵行的人都能得救,並得以達到復活,承受不朽壞。
2:28
Ἐκβληθεὶς δὲ Ἀδὰμ ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου οὕτως ἔγνω Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, ἣν Θεὸς ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα ἐκ τῆς πλευρᾶς αὐτοῦ. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ὡς μὴ δυνάμενος κατ ἰδίαν πλάσαι τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ προηπίστατο Θεὸς ὅτι ἤμελλον οἱ ἄνθρωποι πληθὺν θεῶν ὀνομάζειν. προγνώστης οὖν ὢν, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι πλάνη ἤμελλε διὰ τοῦ ὄφεως ὀνομάζειν πληθὺν θεῶν τῶν οὐκ ὄντων· ἑνὸς γὰρ ὄντος Θεοῦ, ἐκτότε ἤδη ἐμελέτα πλάνη πληθὺν θεῶν ὑποσπείρειν, καὶ λέγειν, ἔσεσθε ὡς Θεοί· μήπως οὖν ὑπονοηθῇ ὅτι ὅδε μὲν Θεὸς ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνδρα, ἕτερος δὲ τὴν γυναῖκα, διὰ τοῦτο οὖν ἐποίησε τοὺς δύο ἄμφω. οὐ μόνον ἴνα καὶ διὰ τούτου δειχθῇ τὸ μυστήριον τῆς μοναρχίας τῆς κατὰ τὸν Θεόν· ἅμαδ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πλείωνᾖ εὔνοια εἰς αὐτούς. πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὴν Εὔαν Ἀδὰμ εἶπε· τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου. ἔτι καὶ προεφήτευσε, λέγων· τούτου ἕνεκεν καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν· δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ δείκνυται τελειούμενον ἐν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς. τίς γὰρ νομίμως γαμῶν οὐ καταφρονεῖ μητρὸς καὶ πατρὸς καὶ πάσης συγγενείας, καὶ πάντων τῶν οἰκείων, προσκολλώμενος καὶ ἑνούμενος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ γυναικὶ, εὐνοῶν μᾶλλον αὐτῇ; διὸ καὶ μέχρι θανάτου πολλάκις ὑπεύθυνοι γίνονταί τινες διὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν γαμετάς. ταύτην τὴν Εὔαν διὰ τὸ ἀρχῆθεν πλανηθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως, καὶ ἀρχηγὸν ἁμαρτίας γεγονέναι, κακοποιὸς δαίμων, καὶ Σατὰν καλούμενος, τότε διὰ τοῦ ὄφεως λαλήσας αὐτῇ, ἕως καὶ τοῦ δεῦρο ἐνεργῶν ἐν τοῖς ἐνθουσιαζομένοις ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώποις, Εὔαν ἐκκαλεῖται. δαίμων δὲ καὶ δράκων καλεῖται, διὰ τὸ ἀποδεδρακέναι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἄγγελος γὰρ ἦν ἐν πρώτοις. καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τούτου πολὺς λόγος, διὸ τανῦν παραπέμπομαι τὴν περὶ αὐτῶν διήγησιν· καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑτέροις ἡμῖν γεγένηται περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγος
Now Adam, having been cast out of the garden, thus knew Eve his wife, whom God had made for him as a wife from his rib. And this God did, not as though unable to make his wife separately, but God foreknew that men would name a multitude of gods. Being, then, foreknowing, and knowing that error was going to name, through the serpent, a multitude of gods that do not exist -- for there being one God, even from that time error was already contriving to sow a multitude of gods, and to say, 'You shall be as gods' -- lest, therefore, it should be suspected that this God made the man, and another the woman, for this reason He made the two of them both together. And not only that through this too might be shown the mystery of the sole sovereignty pertaining to God; but at the same time God made his wife also that there might be greater affection toward each other. To Eve, then, Adam said: This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. Moreover, he also prophesied, saying: For this cause a man shall leave his father and his mother, and shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall be one flesh; which indeed is itself shown to be fulfilled in our own selves. For who that marries lawfully does not despise mother and father and all kindred, and all his household, cleaving to and being united with his own wife, having greater affection rather for her? Wherefore also many often become liable even unto death on account of their own wives. This Eve, because she was at the first deceived by the serpent and became the originator of sin, the evil-working demon, who is also called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, working even down to this day in the men who are possessed by him, calls 'Eve.' And he is called demon and dragon, on account of his having revolted (apodedrakenai) from God; for he was at first an angel. And concerning him there is much discourse; wherefore for the present I pass by the narration concerning them, for the account concerning him has been given by us elsewhere.
亞當被趕出園子之後,便這樣認識了他的妻子夏娃,就是神用他的肋骨為他所造作妻子的。神這樣作,並非因祂不能另外造他的妻子,乃是神豫先知道人將要稱說一大群神。神既有豫知,曉得謬誤將要藉著蛇稱說一大群本不存在的神——因為神只有一位,從那時起謬誤就已經在謀算撒下一大群神的種子,並說『你們便如神』——因此,為免有人疑心是這位神造了男人、另一位造了女人,神纔把他們二人一同造了。這不僅為要藉此顯明那關乎神獨一主權的奧祕;同時神也造了他的妻子,好叫他們彼此有更深的恩愛。亞當對夏娃說:這是我骨中的骨、肉中的肉。此外他還豫言說:因此人要離開父母,與妻子聯合,二人成為一體;這事的確顯為在我們自己身上得了應驗。因為哪一個合法娶妻的人,不撇下母親、父親和一切親族、一切家人,專一依附並聯合於自己的妻子,反倒對她有更深的恩愛呢?因此許多人也常為自己的妻子甘冒死亡的危險。這夏娃,因她起初被蛇引誘、成了罪的開端,那行惡的鬼魔(就是那又名撒但的,當初藉著蛇對她說話,直到今日仍在那些被牠所附的人身上動工的),便稱『夏娃』。牠又被稱為鬼魔與龍,因牠從神那裡背叛逃走了(apodedrakenai);因為牠起初本是天使。關於牠有許多可說的;因此目前我略去關於他們的敘述,因為關於牠的論述我們已在別處講過了。
2:29
Ἐν τῷ οὖν γνῶναι τὸν Ἀδὰμ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Εὔαν, συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, τοὔνομα Κάϊν, καὶ εἶπεν· ἐκτησάμην ἄνθρωπον διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. καὶ προσέθετο ἔτι τεκεῖν δεύτερον, ὄνομα Ἄβελ, ὃς ἤρξατο ποιμὴν εἶναι προβάτων· Κάϊν δὲ εἰργάζετο τὴν γῆν. τὰ μὲν οὖν κατ αὐτοὺς πλείω ἔχει τὴν ἱστορίαν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς ἐξηγήσεως. διὸ τὰ τῆς ἱστορίας τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς δύναται ἀκριβέστερον διδάξαι αὐτὴ βίβλος, ἥτις ἐπιγράφεται Γένεσις κόσμου. ὁπότε οὖν ἐθεάσατο Σατανᾶς οὐ μόνον τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ ζῶντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τέκνα πεποιηκότας, ἐφ οὐκ ἴσχυσε θανατῶσαι αὐτοὺς, φθόνῳ φερόμενος, ἡνίκα ἑώρα τὸν Ἄβελ εὐαρεστοῦντα τῷ Θεῷ, ἐνεργήσας εἰς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν καλούμενον Κάϊν, ἐποίησεν ἀποκτεῖναι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν Ἄβελ. καὶ οὕτως ἀρχὴ θανάτου ἐγένετο εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον, ὁδοιπορεῖν ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο ἐπὶ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων. δὲ Θεὸς ἐλεήμων ὢν, καὶ βουλόμενος ἀφορμὴν μετανοίας καὶ ἐξομολογήσεως παρασχεῖν τῷ Κάϊν, καθάπερ καὶ τῷ Ἀδὰμ, εἶπε· ποῦ Ἄβελ ἀδελφός σου; δὲ Κάϊν ἀπεκρίθη ἀπειθῶς τῷ Θεῷ, εἰπών· οὐ γινώσκω· μὴ φύλαξ εἰμὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου; οὕτως ὀργισθεὶς αὐτῷ Θεὸς ἔφη· τί ἐποίησας τοῦτο; φωνὴ αἵματος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου βοᾷ πρός με ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ἔχανε δέξασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ χειρός σου· στένων καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ἐκτότε φοβηθεῖσα γῆ οὐκέτι ἀνθρώπου αἷμα παραδέχεται, ἀλλ οὐδέ τινος ζώου. φανερὸν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτὴ αἰτία, ἀλλ παραβὰς ἄνθρωπος
When, then, Adam knew his wife Eve, she conceived and bore a son, whose name was Cain, and she said: I have gotten a man through God. And she went on yet to bear a second, whose name was Abel, who became a shepherd of sheep; but Cain worked the ground. The things concerning them, indeed, have the fuller history, and moreover the economy of exposition; wherefore the lovers of learning can be taught the things of the history more exactly by the very book which is entitled Genesis of the World. When, then, Satan saw not only Adam and his wife living, but also having made children, being borne along by envy, since he had not been able to put them to death, when he saw Abel being well-pleasing to God, working in his brother called Cain, he caused him to kill his brother Abel. And thus the beginning of death came into this world, to travel down to this day over the whole race of men. But God, being merciful, and wishing to give Cain too an occasion for repentance and confession, as also to Adam, said: Where is Abel your brother? But Cain answered God disobediently, saying: I do not know; am I my brother's keeper? Thus God, being angry with him, said: What is this you have done? The voice of your brother's blood cries to me from the ground, which opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand; groaning and trembling shall you be upon the earth. From that time the earth, being afraid, no longer receives the blood of a man, nor indeed of any animal. Whereby it is plain that it is not the earth itself that is the cause, but the man who transgressed.
如此,亞當認識了他的妻子夏娃,她就懷孕,生了一個兒子,名叫該隱,她說:我藉著神得了一個男子。她又繼續生了第二個,名叫亞伯,亞伯作了牧羊的;該隱卻耕種土地。關於他們的事,記載得更為詳盡,並有講解的安排;因此愛慕學問的人,可以從那題為《世界創世記》的書本身,更精確地得知這歷史的事。如此,撒但看見亞當和他的妻子不僅活著,更生了兒女,因牠未能把他們置於死地,便被嫉妒所驅使,當牠看見亞伯蒙神喜悅時,就在他名叫該隱的弟兄身上動工,使他殺了自己的弟兄亞伯。如此,死亡的起頭便進入這世界,一路蔓延到今日,臨到全人類。但神有憐憫,願意也給該隱一個悔改與認罪的機會,正如給亞當一樣,便說:你弟兄亞伯在哪裡?該隱卻悖逆地回答神,說:我不知道;我豈是看守我弟兄的麼?如此神向他發怒,說:你作了甚麼事呢?你弟兄的血有聲音從地裡向我哀告,這地開了口,從你手裡接受你弟兄的血;你必在地上歎息戰兢。從那時起,地因懼怕,便不再接受人的血,連任何活物的血也不接受。由此可見,這並非地土本身的緣故,乃是那違犯之人的緣故。
2:30
οὖν Κάϊν καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσχεν υἱὸν ὄνομα Ἐνώχ. καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε πόλιν, ἣν ἐπωνόμασεν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἐνώχ. ἀπὸ τότε ἀρχὴ ἐγένετο τοῦ οἰκοδομεῖσθαι πόλεις, καὶ τοῦτο πρὸ κατακλυσμοῦ· οὐχ ὡς Ὅμηρος ψεύδεται λέγων· Οὐ γάρ πω πεπόλιστο πόλις μερόπων ἀνθρώπων. τῷ δὲ Ἐνὼχ ἐγεννήθη υἱὸς ὀνόματι Γαϊδὰδ, ὃς ἐγέννησε τὸν καλούμενον Μεὴλ, καὶ Μεὴλ τὸν Μαθουσάλα, καὶ Μαθουσάλα τὸν Λάμεχ. δὲ Λάμεχ ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ δύο γυναῖκας, αἷς ὀνόματα Ἀδᾶ καὶ Σελᾶ. ἐκτότε ἀρχὴ ἐγένετο τῆς πολυμιξίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς μουσικῆς. τῷ γὰρ Λάμεχ ἐγένοντο τρεῖς υἱοὶ, Ὠβὴλ, Ἰουβὰλ, Θοβέλ. καὶ μὲν Ὠβὴλ ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ ἐν σκηναῖς κτηνοτροφῶν. Ἰουβὰλ δέ ἐστιν καταδείξας ψαλτήριον καὶ κιθάραν. Θοβὲλ δὲ ἐγένετο σφυροκόπος, χαλκεὺς χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου. ἕως μὲν οὖν τούτου ἔσχε τὸν κατάλογον τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Κάϊν· καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν εἰς λήθην αὐτοῦ γέγονε τὸ σπέρμα τῆς γενεαλογίας, διὰ τὸ ἀδελφοκτονῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ἀδελφόν. εἰς τὸν τόπον δὲ τοῦ Ἄβελ, ἔδωκεν Θεὸς συλλαβεῖν τὴν Εὔαν καὶ τεκεῖν υἱὸν, ὃς κέκληται Σήθ· ἀφ οὗ τὸ λοιπὸν γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁδεύει μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο. τοῖς δὲ βουλομένοις φιλομαθέσι, καὶ περὶ πασῶν τῶν γενεῶν εὔκολόν ἐστιν ἐπιδεῖξαι διὰ τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν. καὶ γὰρ ἐκ μέρους ἡμῖν γεγένηται ἤδη λόγος ἐν ἑτέρῳ λόγῳ, ὡς ἐπάνω προειρήκαμεν, τῆς γενεαλογίας τάξις ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ βίβλῳ τῇ περὶ ἱστοριῶν. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἡμᾶς διδάσκει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τὸ διὰ Μωσέως καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν προφητῶν, ὥστε τὰ καθ ἡμᾶς τοὺς θεοσεβεῖς ἀρχαιότερα γράμματα τυγχάνει, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀληθέστερα πάντων συγγραφέων καὶ ποιητῶν δείκνυται ὄντα. ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς μουσικῆς ἐφλυάρησάν τινες εὑρετὴν Ἀπόλλωνα γεγενῆσθαι· ἄλλοι δὲ Ὀρφέα ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ὀρνέων ἡδυφωνίας φασὶν ἐξευρηκέναι τὴν μουσικήν. κένος δὲ καὶ μάταιος λόγος αὐτῶν δείκνυται· μετὰ γὰρ πολλὰ ἔτη τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ οὗτοι ἐγένοντο. τὰ δὲ περὶ τοῦ Νῶε, ὃς κέκληται ὑπὸ ἐνίων Δευκαλίων, ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ προιερήκαμεν διήγησις ἡμῖν γεγένηται· εἰ βούλῃ καὶ σὺ δύνασαι ἐντυχεῖν
Now Cain himself also had a son, whose name was Enoch; and he built a city, which he named after the name of his son Enoch. From that time the beginning of the building of cities came about, and this before the flood -- not as Homer falsely says: 'For not yet had a city of mortal men been built.' And to Enoch was born a son named Gaidad, who begot the one called Mehel, and Mehel begot Methuselah, and Methuselah begot Lamech. And Lamech took to himself two wives, whose names were Adah and Sella. From that time came the beginning of polygamy, and also of music. For to Lamech were born three sons: Jobel, Jubal, Thobel. And Jobel became a man dwelling in tents and keeping cattle. And Jubal is the one who introduced the psaltery and the lyre. And Thobel became a hammerer, a smith of bronze and iron. Up to this point, then, the seed of Cain had its catalogue; and the rest of the seed of his genealogy came to be forgotten, on account of his having murdered his brother. But in the place of Abel, God granted that Eve should conceive and bear a son, who was called Seth; from whom the rest of the race of men proceeds down to this day. And for those lovers of learning who wish it, it is easy to show, concerning all the generations, by means of the holy Scriptures. For we have already given in part an account in another discourse, as we said above, the order of the genealogy in the first book concerning the histories. All these things the Holy Spirit teaches us, which spoke through Moses and the rest of the prophets, so that the writings belonging to us who are God-fearing prove to be more ancient, and indeed more true than all the writers and poets. But moreover, certain ones talked nonsense about music, saying that Apollo was its inventor; and others say that Orpheus discovered music from the sweet voice of the birds. But their account is shown to be empty and vain; for these arose many years after the flood. And the things concerning Noah, who is called by some Deucalion, the narration has been given by us in the book to which we have referred; which, if you also wish, you are able to consult.
該隱自己也有一個兒子,名叫以諾;他建造了一座城,就按他兒子以諾的名給城起名。從那時起,建造城邑的起頭便產生了,且是在洪水以前——並非像荷馬所謊稱的:『因為那時尚未建有必死之人的城。』以諾生了一個兒子,名叫該大,該大生了那名叫米黑的,米黑生了瑪土撒拉,瑪土撒拉生了拉麥。拉麥娶了兩個妻子,名叫亞大和洗拉。從那時起,多妻的起頭便產生了,音樂的起頭也產生了。因為拉麥生了三個兒子:雅八、猶八、土八。雅八成了住帳棚牧養牲畜的人。猶八是那發明琴瑟與七弦琴的。土八成了打鐵的,是銅匠和鐵匠。如此,該隱的後裔到此為止有了記錄;其餘他家譜的後裔則歸於遺忘,因他殺害了自己的弟兄。但在亞伯的地位上,神使夏娃懷孕生了一個兒子,名叫塞特;人類其餘的族類便從他而出,直到今日。對於那些願意的、愛慕學問的人,要藉著眾聖經顯明歷代的事,乃是容易的。因為我們已如上面所說,在另一篇論述中部分地敘述過,就是在那論歷史的第一卷書中講過家譜的次序。這一切事都是聖靈藉著摩西和其餘的眾先知教導我們的,以致我們這些敬畏神之人所有的著作,顯為比一切作家和詩人更古老,且更真實。但此外,有些人關於音樂胡言亂語,說阿波羅是音樂的發明者;另有些人說俄耳甫斯是從鳥兒甜美的歌聲發現了音樂。然而他們的說法顯為空洞虛妄;因為這些人乃是在洪水以後許多年纔出現的。至於關於挪亞(有些人稱他為丟卡利翁)的事,我們已在所提及的那卷書中作了敘述;你若願意,也可以去查閱。
2:31
Μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν. ἀρχὴ πάλιν ἐγένετο πόλεων καὶ βασιλέων, τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον. πρώτη πόλις Βαβυλὼν, καὶ Ὀρὲχ, καὶ Ἀρχὰθ, καὶ Χαλανὴ ἐν τῇ γῇ Σεναάρ. καὶ βασιλεὺς ἐγένετο αὐτῶν ὀνόματι Νεβρώθ. ἐκ τούτων ἐξῆλθεν ὀνόματι Ἀσσοὺρ, ὅθεν καὶ Ἀσσύριοι προσαγορεύονται. Νεβρὼθ δὲ ᾠκοδόμησε πόλεις τὴν Νινευὶ, καὶ τὴν Ῥοβοὼμ, καὶ τὴν Καλὰκ, καὶ τὴν Δασὲν ἀνὰ μέσον Νινευὶ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Καλάκ. δὲ Νινευὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν πρώτοις πόλις μεγάλη. ἕτερος δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ Σὴμ υἱοῦ τοῦ Νῶε ὀνόματι Μεσραεὶμ ἐγέννησε τοὺς Λουδονεὶν, καὶ τοὺς καλουμένους Ἐνεμιγεὶν, καὶ τοὺς Λαβιεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς Νεφθαλεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς Πατροσωνιεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς Χασλωνιεὶν, ὅθεν ἐξῆλθε Φυλιστιείμ. τῶν μὲν οὖν τριῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Νῶε, καὶ τῆς συντελείας αὐτῶν καὶ γενεαλογίας, ἐγένετο ἡμῖν κατάλογος ἐν ἐπιτομῇ ἐν προειρήκαμεν βίβλῳ. καὶ νῦν δὲ τὰ παραλελειμμένα ἐπιμνησθησόμεθα περί τε πόλεων καὶ βασιλέων, τῶν τε γεγενημένων ὁπότε ἦν χεῖλος ἓν καὶ μία γλῶσσα. πρὸ τοῦ τὰς διαλέκτους μερισθῆναι, αὗται αἱ προγεγραμμέναι ἐγενήθησαν πόλεις. ἐν δὲ τῷ μέλλειν αὐτοὺς διαμερίζεσθαι, συμβούλιον ἐποίησαν γνώμῃ ἰδίᾳ, καὶ οὐ διὰ Θεοῦ, οἰκοδομῆσαι πόλιν καὶ πύργον, οὗ ἄκρα φθάσῃ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀφικέσθαι, ὅπως ποιήσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς ὄνομα δόξης. ἐπειδὴ οὖν παρὰ προαίρεσιν Θεοῦ βαρὺ ἔργον ἐτόλμησαν ποιῆσαι, κατέβαλεν αὐτῶν Θεὸς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ τὸν πύργον κατέστρωσεν. ἐκτότε ἐνήλλαξε τὰς γλώσσας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, δοὺς ἑκάστῳ διάφορον διάλεκτον. Σίβυλλα μὲν οὕτω σεσήμαγκε καταγγέλλουσα ὀργὴν τῷ κόσμῳ μέλλειν ἔρχεσθαι. ἔφη δὲ οὕτως· Ἀλλ ὁπόταν μεγάλοιο Θεοῦ τελέωνται ἀπειλαὶ, Ἅς ποτ ἐπηπείλησε βροτοῖς, ὅτε πύργον ἔτευξαν Χώρῃ ἐν Ἀσσυρίῃ. ὁμόφωνοιδ ἦσαν ἅπαντες, Καὶ βούλοντ ἀναβῆναι ἐς οὐρανὸν ἀστερόεντα· Αὐτίκαδ ἀθάνατος μεγάλην ἐπίθηκεν ἀνάγκην Πνεύμασιν· αὐτὰρ ἔπειτ ἄνεμοι μέγαν ὑψόθι πύργον Ῥίψαν, καὶ θνητοῖσιν ἐπ ἀλλήλοις ἔριν ὦρσαν. Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πύργοςτ ἔπεσεν, γλῶσσαίτ ἀνθρώπων Εἰς πολλὰς θνητῶν ἐμερίσθησαν διαλέκτους, Γαῖα βροτῶν πληροῦτο μεριζομένων βασιλήων. καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐγενήθη ἐν γῇ Χαλδαίων. ἐν δὲ τῇ γῇ Χαναὰν ἐγένετο πόλις, ὄνομα Χαῤῥάν. κατ ἐκείνους δὲ τοὺς χρόνους πρῶτος βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου ἐγένετο Φαραὼ, ὃς καὶ Νεχαὼθ κατὰ Αἰγυπτίους ὠνομάσθη, καὶ οὕτως οἱ καθεξῆς βασιλεῖς ἐγένοντο. ἐν δὲ τῇ γῇ Σεναὰρ, ἐν τοῖς καλουμένοις Χαλδαίοις, πρῶτος βασιλεὺς ἐγένετο Ἀριώχ. μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον ἕτερος Ἐλλάσαρ. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Χοδολλαγομὸρ βασιλεὺς Αἰλὰμ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Θαργὰλ βασιλεὺς ἐθνῶν τῶν καλουμένων Ἀσσυρίων. ἄλλαι δὲ πόλεις ἐγένοντο πέντε ἐν τῇ μερίδι τοῦ Χὰμ υἱοῦ Νῶε. πρώτη καλουμένη Σόδομα. ἔπειτα Γόμοῤῥα, Ἀδαμὰ, καὶ Σεβωεὶμ, καὶ Σηγὼρ ἐπικληθεῖσα. καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν βασιλέων αὐτῶν ἐστι ταῦτα· Βαλλὰς βασιλεὺς Σοδόμων, Βαρσὰς βασιλεὺς Γομόῤῥας, Σεναὰρ βασιλεὺς Ἀδαμὰ, Ὕμορ βασιλεὺς Σεβωεὶμ, Βαλὰχ βασιλεὺς Σηγὼρ, τῆς Κεφαλὰκ κεκλημένης. οὗτοι ἐδούλευσαν τῷ Χοδολλαγομὸρ βασιλεῖ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἕως ἐτῶν δύο καὶ δέκα. ἐν δὲ τῷ τρισκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει ἀπὸ τοῦ Χοδολλαγομὸρ ἀπέστησαν· καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο τότε τοὺς τέσσαρας βασιλεῖς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων συνάψαι πόλεμον πρὸς τοὺς πέντε βασιλεῖς. αὕτη ἀρχὴ ἐγένετο πρώτη τοῦ γίνεσθαι πολέμους ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ κατέκοψαν τοὺς γίγαντας Καραναεὶν, καὶ ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἅμα αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ τοὺς Χοῤῥαίους τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἐπονομαζομένους Σηεὶρ, ἕως τῆς καλουμένης Τερεβίνθου τῆς Φαρὰν, ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν ἐγένετο βασιλεὺς δίκαιος, ὀνόματι Μελχισεδὲκ, ἐν πόλει Σαλὴμ, τῇ νῦν Ἱεροσόλυμα. οὗτος ἱερεὺς ἐγένετο πρῶτος πάντων ἱερέων τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου· ἀπὸ τούτου πόλις ὠνομάσθη Ἱερουσαλὴμ, προειρημένη Ἱεροσόλυμα. ἀπὸ τούτου εὑρέθησαν καὶ ἱερεῖς γινόμενοι ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον ἐβασίλευσεν Ἀβιμέλεχ ἐν Γεράροις. μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον ἕτερος Ἀβιμέλεχ. ἔπειτα ἐβασίλευσεν Ἐφρὼν καὶ Χετταῖος ἐπικληθείς. τὰ μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτων πρότερον γεγενημένων βασιλέων οὕτω τὰ ὀνόματα περιέχει. τῶν δὲ κατὰ Ἀσσυρίους πολλῶν ἐτῶν μεταξὺ οἱ λοιποὶ βασιλεῖς παρεσιγήθησαν τοῦ ἀναγραφῆναι, πάντων ἔσχατον καθ ἡμᾶς χρόνον ἀπομνημονευόντων. γεγονότες βασιλεῖς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων Θεγλαφάσαρ· μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Σελαμανάσαρ· εἶτα Σενναχαρείμ. τοῦ δὲ τρίαρχος ἐγένετο Ἀδραμέλεχ Αἰθίοψ, ὃς καὶ Αἰγύπτου ἐβασίλευσε· καίπερ ταῦτα, ὡς πρὸς τὰ ἡμέτερα γράμματα, πάνυ νεώτερά ἐστιν
After the flood, there came again a beginning of cities and of kings, in this manner. The first city was Babylon, and Orech, and Archath, and Chalanne, in the land of Senaar. And there became a king of them named Nebroth (Nimrod). From these went out one named Assur, whence also the Assyrians are named. And Nebroth built the cities Nineveh, and Roboom, and Calak, and Dasen between Nineveh and Calak. And Nineveh became at first a great city. And another son of Shem the son of Noah, named Mesraim, begot the Ludonim, and those called Enemigim, and the Labiim, and the Nephthalim, and the Patrosonim, and the Chaslonim, whence came out the Philistines. Of the three sons of Noah, then, and of their issue and genealogy, we made the catalogue in summary in the book to which we have referred. And now we shall recall the things omitted concerning cities and kings, and those that came about when there was one lip and one tongue. Before the dialects were divided, these aforewritten cities came into being. But when they were about to be divided, they made a council by their own purpose, and not by God, to build a city and a tower whose top should reach to the heaven, so that they might make for themselves a name of glory. Since, then, contrary to the purpose of God they dared to do a grievous work, God cast down their city and overthrew their tower. From that time He changed the tongues of men, giving to each a different dialect. The Sibyl indicated thus, announcing wrath that was to come upon the world. And she said thus: 'But when the threats of great God are fulfilled, which He once threatened against mortals, when they built a tower in the land of Assyria. And they were all of one voice, and wished to ascend to the starry heaven; but straightway the Immortal laid a great compulsion upon the winds; and then the winds cast down the great tower from on high, and roused strife among mortals against one another. But when the tower had fallen, and the tongues of men were divided into many dialects of mortals, the whole earth of mortals was filled, the kingdoms being divided.' And so forth. These things, then, came to pass in the land of the Chaldeans. And in the land of Canaan there came to be a city whose name was Charran (Haran). And in those times the first king of Egypt was Pharaoh, who was also named Nechaoth among the Egyptians; and so the kings came in succession. And in the land of Senaar, among those called Chaldeans, the first king was Arioch. And after him another, Ellasar. And after him Chodollagomor king of Elam, and after him Thargal king of nations called Assyrians. And there came to be five other cities in the portion of Ham the son of Noah. The first called Sodom. Then Gomorrah, Adama, and Seboeim, and the one called Segor. And the names of their kings are these: Ballas king of Sodom, Barsas king of Gomorrah, Senaar king of Adama, Hymor king of Seboeim, Balach king of Segor, which is also called Kephalak. These served Chodollagomor king of the Assyrians for twelve years. But in the thirteenth year they revolted from Chodollagomor; and so it then came about that the four kings of the Assyrians joined battle against the five kings. This was the first beginning of wars coming about upon the earth. And they cut down the giants Karanaein, and strong nations together with them in the city, and the Chorraeans who are surnamed Seir in the mountains, as far as the so-called Terebinth of Pharan, which is in the wilderness. And about the same time there came to be a righteous king named Melchizedek, in the city Salem, which is now Jerusalem. This man was the first priest of all priests of God Most High; from him the city was named Jerusalem, the aforesaid Hierosolyma. And from him there came to be priests throughout all the earth. And after him Abimelech reigned in Gerar. And after him another Abimelech. Then reigned Ephron, also surnamed the Hittite. The names, then, of these kings who lived in former times are contained thus. But of those among the Assyrians, throughout many years in between, the rest of the kings were passed over in silence as regards being recorded, since they only commemorate the very last down to our own time. The kings of the Assyrians who arose were Theglaphasar; and after him Selamanasar; then Sennacherim. And his commander was Adramelech the Ethiopian, who also reigned over Egypt; although these things, as compared with our writings, are very recent indeed.
洪水以後,城邑與列王的起頭又這樣產生了。第一座城是巴別,又有以力、亞甲、甲尼,都在示拿地。他們有一個王名叫寧錄。從這些人中出了一個名叫亞述的,亞述人便由此得名。寧錄建造了尼尼微、利河伯、迦拉等城,又在尼尼微和迦拉之間建了大現城。尼尼微起初成了一座大城。挪亞之子閃的另一個兒子,名叫麥西的,生了路低人、那名叫以拿米的、利哈比人、拿弗土希人、帕斯魯細人、迦斯路希人,非利士人便從那裡出來。至於挪亞的三個兒子,並他們的後嗣與家譜,我們已在所提及的那卷書中作了扼要的記錄。如今我們要追述關於城邑與列王所遺漏的事,並那些在天下還是一種口音、一種語言時所發生的事。在語言尚未分散之前,前面所寫的這些城便已生成。但當他們將要分散時,便憑自己的意念、而非藉著神,定計要建一座城和一座塔,塔頂通天,好為自己得榮耀的名。既然他們竟敢違背神的旨意作這重大的事,神就拆毀了他們的城,傾覆了他們的塔。從那時起,祂變亂了人的語言,給各人不同的方言。西比拉這樣指明,宣告將要臨到世界的忿怒。她這樣說:『但當大神的威嚇得以成就時,就是祂從前向必死之人所威嚇的,當他們在亞述地建塔的時候。他們都是一種口音,想要升到繁星的天上;但那不朽者立時將大壓力加在風上;隨後狂風從高處把那大塔拋下,並在必死之人中間激起彼此的爭鬥。但當塔已傾倒,人的語言分為必死之人的許多方言時,必死之人的全地就充滿了,列國也分裂了。』以及下文。如此,這些事乃發生在迦勒底人之地。在迦南地,產生了一座城,名叫哈蘭。在那些時候,埃及的第一個王是法老,他在埃及人中又名尼哥;其後列王便依次承繼。在示拿地,那名叫迦勒底人之中,第一個王是暗拉非。在他之後另有一位,亞略。在他之後是以攔王基大老瑪,在他之後是那名叫亞述列國之王提達。在挪亞之子含的份中,又產生了另外五座城。第一座名叫所多瑪。其次是蛾摩拉、押瑪、洗扁,和那又名瑣珥的。他們列王的名字是這些:所多瑪王比拉、蛾摩拉王比沙、押瑪王示納、洗扁王善以別,並那又名基法拉的瑣珥王比拉。這些王服事亞述王基大老瑪十二年。到第十三年便背叛了基大老瑪;如此那時便有亞述的四王與這五王交戰。這是世上有戰爭的頭一個起頭。他們擊殺了迦拉巨人,並城中與他們同在的強盛之國,又擊殺了在西珥山中那名叫何利人的,直到曠野中那名叫巴蘭的篤耨香樹。約在同時,產生了一個公義的王,名叫麥基洗德,在撒冷城,就是現今的耶路撒冷。這人是至高神眾祭司中第一位祭司;那城便因他得名為耶路撒冷,就是前面所說的希耶羅梭呂瑪。從他起,便有祭司遍及全地。在他之後,亞比米勒在基拉耳作王。在他之後又有另一位亞比米勒。隨後以弗崙作王,他又名赫人。如此,這些從前在世的列王的名字便是這樣記載。但亞述人中間,其間許多年的其餘列王則被略過不記,因為他們只記念那直到我們這時代最末了的。興起的亞述列王有提革拉毗列色;在他之後是撒縵以色;隨後是西拿基立。他的元帥是古實人押拉米勒,他也作了埃及的王;雖然這些事,與我們的著作相比,實在是很晚近的。
2:32
Ἐντεῦθεν οὖν κατανοεῖν τὰς ἱστορίας ἐστὶ τοῖς φιλομαθέσι καὶ φιλαρχαίοις, εἴπου πρόσφατά ἐστι τὰ ὑφ ἡμῶν λεγόμενα διὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν. ὀλίγων γὰρ ὄντων ἐν πρώτοις τῶν τότε ἀνθρώπων ἐν τῇ Ἀραβικῇ γῇ καὶ Χαλδαϊκῇ, μετὰ τὸ διαμερισθῆναι τὰς γλώσσας αὐτῶν, πρὸς μέρος ἤρξαντο πολλοὶ γίνεσθαι καὶ πληθύνεσθαι ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς· καὶ οἱ μὲν ἔκλιναν οἰκεῖν πρὸς ἀνατολὰς, οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ μέρη τὰ τῆς μεγάλης ἠπείρου, καὶ τὰ πρὸς βόρειον, ὥστε διατείνειν μέχρι τῶν Βριττανῶν ἐν τοῖς Ἀρκτικοῖς κλίμασιν, ἕτεροι δὲ γῆν Χαναναίαν, καὶ Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ Φοινίκην ἐπικληθεῖσαν, καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Αἰθιοπίας, καὶ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ Λιβύης, καὶ τὴν καλουμένην διακεκαυμένην, καὶ τὰ μέχρι δυσμῶν κλίματα παρατείνοντα. οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παραλίου, καὶ τῆς Παμφυλίας, καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν, καὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, καὶ τὴν Μακεδονίαν, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν τὴν Ἰταλίαν, καὶ τὰς καλουμένας Γαλλείας καὶ Σπανίας, καὶ Γερμανίας· ὥστε οὕτω τανῦν ἐμπεπλῆσθαι τὴν συμπᾶσαν τῶν κατοικούντων αὐτήν. τριμεροῦς οὖν γεγενημένης τῆς κατοικήσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καταρχὰς, ἔν τε ἀνατολῇ καὶ μεσημβρίᾳ, καὶ δύσει, ἔπειτα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ μέρη κατῳκήθη τῆς γῆς, χυδαίων τῶν ἀνθρώπων γενομένων. ταῦτα δὲ μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι οἱ συγγραφεῖς βούλονται τὸν κόσμον σφαιροειδῆ λέγειν, καὶ ὥσπερ κύβῳ συγκρίνειν αὐτόν. πῶς δὲ δύνανται ταῦτα ἀληθῆ φάσκειν, μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι τὴν ποίησιν τοῦ κόσμου, μηδὲ τὴν κατοίκησιν αὐτοῦ; πρὸς μέρος αὐξανομένων τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ πληθυνομένων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὡς προειρήκαμεν, οὕτω κατῳκήθησαν καὶ αἱ νῆσοι τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ κλίματα
From this, then, it is possible for the lovers of learning and of antiquity to perceive the histories, whether the things spoken by us through the holy prophets are recent. For while the men of that time were few at first, in the land of Arabia and Chaldea, after their languages were divided, they began bit by bit to become many and to multiply over all the earth; and some inclined to dwell toward the east, others toward the parts of the great continent and toward the north, so as to extend as far as the Britons in the arctic regions; others toward the land called Canaan, and Judea, and Phoenicia, and the parts of Ethiopia and Egypt and Libya, and the so-called torrid zone, and the regions stretching toward the west. And the rest inhabited the parts from the seaboard, and from Pamphylia, and Asia, and Greece, and Macedonia, and afterward Italy, and the so-called Gauls, and Spains, and Germanies; so that thus the whole earth has now been filled with its inhabitants. The habitation of men upon the earth, then, having at the outset been threefold -- in the east and the south and the west -- afterward also the rest of the parts of the earth were inhabited, when men had become widespread. But the writers, not knowing these things, wish to say that the world is spherical, and to compare it as it were to a cube. But how can they assert these things to be true, not knowing the making of the world, nor its habitation? As men increased bit by bit and multiplied upon the earth, as we said before, so also the islands of the sea and the rest of the regions were inhabited.
由此,那些愛慕學問與古事的人便能察看這些歷史,看我們藉著眾聖先知所說的是否乃是晚近之事。因為那時的人起初在阿拉伯地與迦勒底地原是稀少的,他們的語言分散之後,便漸漸開始增多,遍滿全地;有些人傾向往東居住,有些人往大陸一帶並往北方,以致延伸到北極地帶的不列顛人;另有些人往那名叫迦南、猶大、腓尼基之地,並往古實、埃及、利比亞一帶,以及那所謂的炎熱帶,並那向西延伸的地帶。其餘的人則居於沿海一帶、旁非利亞、亞細亞、希臘、馬其頓,後來又居於義大利、並那名叫高盧、西班牙、日耳曼之地;以致如今全地都被居民充滿了。如此,人在地上的居住起初原是三方的——在東、南、西——後來地上其餘的部分也有人居住,因為人已經四散繁多了。但那些作家不曉得這些事,竟想要說世界是球形的,並把它比作一個立方體。然而他們既不曉得世界的形成,也不曉得它如何被居住,怎能斷言這些是真的呢?正如我們前面所說,人漸漸在地上增多繁衍,照樣,海中的眾島和其餘的地帶也有人居住。
2:33
Τίς οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα ἴσχυσε τῶν καλουμένων σοφῶν, καὶ ποιητῶν, ἱστοριογράφων τὸ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, πολὺ μεταγενεστέρων αὐτῶν γεγενημένων, καὶ πληθὺν θεῶν εἰσαγαγόντων οἵτινες μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἔτη αὐτοὶ ἐγεννήθησαν τῶν πόλεων, ἔσχατοι καὶ τῶν βασιλέων καὶ ἐθνῶν καὶ πολέμων; ἐχρῆν γὰρ αὐτοὺς μεμνῆσθαι πάντων καὶ τῶν πρὸ κατακλυσμοῦ γεγονότων· περὶ τε κτίσεως κόσμου, καὶ ποιήσεως ἀνθρώπου, τά τε ἑξῆς συμβάντα ἀκριβῶς ἐξειπεῖν τοὺς παρ Αἰγυπτίοις προφήτας Χαλδαίους, τούς τε ἄλλους συγγραφεῖς, εἴπερ θείῳ καὶ καθαρῷ πνεύματι ἐλάλησαν, καὶ τὰ δι αὐτῶν ῥηθέντα ἀληθῆ ἀνήγγειλαν· καὶ οὐ μόνον τὰ προγενόμενα ἐνεστῶτα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐπερχόμενα τῷ κόσμῳ ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς προκαταγγεῖλαι. διὸ δείκνυται πάντας τοὺς λοιποὺς πεπλανῆσθαι, μόνους δὲ Χριστιανοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν κεχωρηκέναι, οἵτινες ἀπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου διδασκόμεθα, τοῦ λαλήσαντος ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις, καὶ τὰ πάντα προκαταγγέλοντος
Who, then, of the so-called wise men, or poets, or historians, had the power to tell the truth concerning these things, having come into being much later than they, and having introduced a multitude of gods who themselves were born so many years after the cities, being the very last, after the kings and nations and wars? For they ought to have remembered all things, even those that came to pass before the flood; and to have set forth accurately concerning the creation of the world, and the making of man, and the subsequent events -- the prophets among the Egyptians, or the Chaldeans, and the other writers -- if indeed they had spoken by a divine and pure spirit, and had announced as true the things spoken through them; and not only the things past or present, but also the things coming upon the world they ought to have foretold. Wherefore it is shown that all the rest were in error, and that the Christians alone have contained the truth -- we who are taught by the Holy Spirit, who spoke in the holy prophets, and foretold all things.
那麼,那些所謂的智者、或詩人、或史家中,有誰能說出關於這些事的真理呢?他們的出現比這些事晚得多,又引入了一大群神,而這些神自己竟是在那些城邑之後許多年纔出生的,是最末了的,在列王、列國與眾戰爭之後。因為他們本該記念一切的事,連洪水以前所發生的也該記念;又該準確地陳明關於世界的創造、人的被造,並隨後的種種事件——就是埃及人中的先知、或迦勒底人,並其餘的作家——倘若他們真是憑著神聖潔淨的靈說話,並把藉他們所說的當作真實宣告出來的話;他們不僅該豫告過去或現在的事,更該豫先宣告那將要臨到世界的事。因此可見,其餘眾人都是錯謬的,惟有基督徒承載了真理——就是我們這些受聖靈教導的人,那聖靈曾在眾聖先知裡說話,並豫先宣告了一切的事。
2:34
Καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἔστω σοι φιλοφρόνως ἐρευνᾷν τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, λέγω δὲ τὰ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ῥηθέντα, ὅπως συγκρίνας τά τε ὑπὸ ἡμῶν λεγόμενα, καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν, δυνήσει εὑρεῖν τὸ ἀληθές. τὰ μὲν οὖν ὀνόματα τῶν καλουμένων θεῶν, ὅτι παρ αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων εὑρίσκεται, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς ἐπάνω ἐδηλώσαμεν, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἱστοριῶν ὧν συνέγραψαν, ἀπεδείξαμεν. αἱ δὲ εἰκόνες αὐτῶν τὸ καθ ἡμέραν ἕως τοῦ δεῦρο ἐκτυποῦνται, εἴδωλα, ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων. καὶ τούτοις μὲν λατρεύει τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ματαίων ἀνθρώπων. τὸν δὲ ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν ὅλων καὶ τροφέα πάσης πνοῆς ἀθετοῦσι, πειθόμενοι δόγμασι ματαίοις, διὰ πλάνης πατροπαραδότου γνώμης ἀσυνέτου. μέντοι γε Θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ καὶ κτιστὴς τῶν ὅλων οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπε τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα, ἀλλὰ ἔδωκε νόμον, καὶ ἔπεμψε προφήτας ἁγίους, πρὸς τὸ καταγγεῖλαι καὶ διδάξαι τὸ γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἰς τὸ ἕνα ἕκαστον ἡμῶν ἀνανῆψαι καὶ ἐπιγνῶναι, ὅτι εἷς ἐστι Θεός· οἱ καὶ ἐδίδαξαν ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀθεμίτου εἰδωλολατρείας, καὶ μοιχείας, καὶ φόνου, πορνείας, κλοπῆς, φιλαργυρίας, ὅρκου ψεύδους, ὀργῆς καὶ πάσης ἀσελγείας καὶ ἀκαθαρσίας· καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν μὴ βούληται ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτῷ γίνεσθαι, ἵνα μηδὲ ἄλλῳ ποιῇ, καὶ οὕτως δικαιοπραγῶν ἐκφύγῃ τὰς αἰωνίους κολάσεις, καὶ καταξιωθῇ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ
And for the rest, let it be for you to search out lovingly the things of God -- I mean the things spoken through the prophets -- so that, comparing both the things said by us and those said by the rest, you may be able to find the truth. As for the names of the so-called gods, that among them they are found to be names of men, as we showed in the foregoing, we have demonstrated from the very histories which they wrote. And their images are even now, day by day, being modelled -- idols, works of men's hands. And to these the multitude of vain men render service. But the Maker and Creator of all things, and the Nourisher of every breath, they set aside, being persuaded by vain doctrines, through the error of a senseless opinion handed down from their fathers. Yet God, the Father and Creator of all things, did not abandon mankind, but gave a law, and sent holy prophets, to proclaim and teach the race of men, so that each one of us might sober up and recognize that there is one God; who also taught us to abstain from unlawful idolatry, and adultery, and murder, fornication, theft, avarice, false swearing, wrath, and all wantonness and uncleanness; and that whatever a man does not wish to be done to himself, he should not do to another -- and thus the one who does righteously may escape the eternal punishments, and be counted worthy of eternal life from God.
至於其餘的事,願你殷勤愛慕地查考神的事——我是指藉眾先知所說的——好叫你將我們所說的與其餘人所說的兩相比較,便能尋得真理。至於那些所謂神祇的名字,原來在他們中間乃是人的名字,正如我們在前面所顯明的,我們已從他們自己所寫的那些歷史加以證明了。他們的像直到如今仍日復一日地被塑造——就是偶像,是人手所造的。眾多虛妄的人向這些事奉。然而那位萬有的造作者與創造者、一切氣息的養育者,他們卻撇棄了,反被虛妄的道理所迷惑,藉著祖宗所傳那無知意念的謬誤。然而神,就是萬有之父與創造者,並未撇棄人類,乃是賜下律法,差遣聖先知,來宣告並教導人類,好叫我們各人清醒過來,認明只有一位神;這些先知也教導我們要戒絕不法的拜偶像、姦淫、兇殺、淫亂、偷盜、貪婪、起假誓、忿怒、以及一切的放蕩污穢;又教導凡人不願別人怎樣待自己的,也不要怎樣待人——這樣,那行義的人便可逃脫永遠的刑罰,並從神得算為配得永遠的生命。
2:35
μὲν οὖν θεῖος νόμος οὐ μόνον κωλύει τὸ εἰδώλοις προσκυνεῖν· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς στοιχείοις, ἡλίῳ, σελήνῃ, τοῖς λοιποῖς ἄστροις· ἀλλ οὔτε τῷ οὐρανῷ, οὔτε γῇ, οὔτε θαλάσσῃ, πηγαῖς ποταμοῖς θρησκεύειν, ἀλλ μόνῳ τῷ ὄντως Θεῷ καὶ ποιητῇ τῶν ὅλων χρὴ λατρεύειν ἐν ὁσιότητι καρδίας καὶ εἰλικρινεῖ γνώμῃ. διό φησιν ἅγιος νόμος· οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον σου. ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ προφῆται· Σολομῶν μὲν οὖν καὶ τὸ διὰ νεύματος μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν διδάσκει ἡμᾶς, λέγων· οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὀρθὰ βλεπέτωσαν· τὰ δὲ βλεφαρά σου νευέτω δίκαια. καὶ Μωσῆς δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς προφήτης περὶ μοναρχίας Θεοῦ λέγει· οὗτος Θεὸς ὑμῶν στερεῶν τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ κτίζων τὴν γῆν, οὗ αἱ χεῖρες κατέδειξαν πᾶσαν τὴν στρατιὰν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οὐ παρέδειξεν ὑμῖν αὐτὰ τοῦ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν πορεύεσθαι. Ἠσαΐας δὲ καὶ αὐτός φησιν· οὕτως λέγει κύριος Θεὸς, στερεώσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ θεμελιώσας τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπ αὐτῆς, καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτὴν, οὗτος κύριος Θεὸς ὑμῶν. καὶ πάλιν δι αὐτοῦ· ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἐποίησα γῆν, καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐπ αὐτῇ. ἐγὼ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανόν. καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ κεφαλαίῳ· οὗτος Θεὸς ὑμῶν κατασκευάσας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, οὐδ ἔστιν ἐξεύρησις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ. ὁμοίως καὶ Ἱερεμίας, καί φησιν· ποιήσας τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τῇ ἴσχυϊ αὐτοῦ, ἀνορθώσας τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῇ φρονήσει αὐτοῦ ἐξέτεινε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πλῆθος ὕδατος ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ἀνήγαγε νεφέλας ἐξ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, ἀστραπὰς εἰς ὑετὸν ἐποίησε, καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ἀνέμους ἐκ θησαυρῶν αὐτοῦ. ὁρᾷν ἔστι, πῶς φίλα καὶ σύμφωνα ἐλάλησαν πάντες οἱ προφῆται, ἑνὶ καὶ τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι ἐκφωνήσαντες, περί τε μοναρχίας Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου γενέσεως, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρώπου ποιήσεως· οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὤδιναν, πενθοῦντες τὸ ἄθεον γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων· καὶ τοὺς δοκοῦντας εἶναι σόφους, διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς πλάνην καὶ πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας, κατῄσχυναν. μὲν Ἱερεμίας ἔφη· ἐμωράνθη πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἀπὸ γνώσεως αὐτοῦ· κατῃσχύνθη πᾶς χρυσοχόος ἀπὸ τῶν γλυπτῶν αὐτοῦ· εἰς μάτην ἀργυροκόπος ἀργυροκοπεῖ, οὐκ ἔστι πνεῦμα ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς αὐτῶν ἀπολοῦνται. τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ Δαυὶδ λέγει· ἐφθάρησαν καὶ ἐβδελύχθησαν ἐν ἐπιτηδεύμασιν αὐτῶν, οὐκ ἔστι ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἔστιν ἕως ἑνός· πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν. ὁμοίως καὶ Ἁββακούκ· τί ὠφελεῖ γλυπτὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὅτι ἔγλυψεν αὐτὸ φαντασίαν ψευδῆ; οὐαὶ τῷ λέγοντι τῷ λίθῳ ἐξεγέρθητι, καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ ὑψώθητι. ὁμοίως εἶπον καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ τῆς ἀληθείας προφῆται. καὶ τί μοι τὸ πλῆθος καταλέγειν τῶν προφητῶν πολλῶν ὄντων, καὶ μυρία φίλα καὶ σύμφωνα εἰρηκότων; οἱ γὰρ βουλόμενοι δύνανται ἐντυχόντες τοῖς δἰ αὐτῶν εἰρημένοις ἀκριβῶς γνῶναι τὸ ἀληθὲς, καὶ μὴ παράγεσθαι ὑπὸ διανοίας καὶ ματαιοπονίας. οὗτοι οὖν οὓς προειρήκαμεν προφῆται ἐγένοντο ἐν Ἑβραίοις ἀγράμματοι καὶ ποιμένες καὶ ἰδιῶται
Now the divine law not only forbids worshipping idols, but also the elements -- the sun, the moon, or the rest of the stars; nor indeed the heaven, nor earth, nor sea, nor springs nor rivers, are to be worshipped, but only the One who truly is God and Maker of all things is to be served, in holiness of heart and in a sincere mind. Wherefore the holy law says: You shall not commit adultery, you shall not kill, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness, you shall not covet your neighbor's wife. Likewise also the prophets. Solomon, then, teaches us not even to sin by a nod, saying: Let your eyes look straight ahead, and let your eyelids nod what is just. And Moses, being himself also a prophet, says concerning the sole sovereignty of God: This is your God who makes firm the heaven, and creates the earth, whose hands have shown forth all the host of the heaven, and He did not display them to you that you should go after them. And Isaiah too himself says: Thus says the Lord God, who made firm the heaven and founded the earth and the things in it, and gives breath to the people upon it, and spirit to those who tread upon it: this is the Lord your God. And again through him: I, He says, made the earth, and man upon it. I with my hand made firm the heaven. And in another chapter: This is your God who fashioned the ends of the earth; He shall not hunger, nor grow weary, nor is there any finding out of His understanding. Likewise also Jeremiah, and he says: He who made the earth by His might, who set up the inhabited world by His wisdom, and by His understanding stretched out the heaven, and there is a multitude of water in the heaven; and He brought up clouds from the end of the earth, He made lightnings for rain, and brought forth winds from His treasuries. It is possible to see how harmoniously and consistently all the prophets spoke, uttering by one and the same Spirit concerning the sole sovereignty of God, and the generation of the world, and the making of man; and moreover they also travailed, mourning over the godless race of men; and they put to shame those who seemed to be wise, on account of the error in them and the hardening of the heart. Jeremiah said: Every man is made stupid apart from knowledge; every goldsmith is put to shame by his graven images; in vain does the silversmith work silver, there is no spirit in them; in the day of their visitation they shall perish. The same too David says: They are corrupted and become abominable in their pursuits; there is none that does kindness, there is not even one; all have turned aside, together they have become useless. Likewise also Habakkuk: What does a graven image profit a man, that he carved it as a false phantom? Woe to him who says to the stone, Awake, and to the wood, Be exalted. Likewise also the rest of the prophets of truth spoke. And why should I recount the multitude of the prophets, who are many, and have spoken countless harmonious and consistent things? For those who wish are able, by encountering the things spoken through them, to know the truth accurately, and not to be led astray by reasoning and vain labor. These, then, whom we have mentioned, became prophets among the Hebrews -- unlettered men, and shepherds, and ordinary folk.
如今那神聖的律法不僅禁止人拜偶像,也禁止人拜那些元素——日、月、或其餘的星宿;連天、地、海、或泉源、江河也都不可敬拜,惟有那真正之神、萬有的造作者,纔當以聖潔的心和真誠的意念去事奉。因此那聖潔的律法說:不可姦淫,不可殺人,不可偷盜,不可作假見證,不可貪戀你鄰舍的妻子。眾先知也是如此。所羅門教導我們連用眼色都不可犯罪,他說:你的眼目要向前正看,你的眼皮要點出公正。摩西自己也是先知,論到神獨一的主權說:這位堅立諸天、創造大地、親手顯出天上萬象的,就是你們的神;祂並沒有把這些擺出來叫你們隨從它們。以賽亞自己也說:那創造諸天、堅立大地、以及其中萬物,又賜氣息給地上之民、賜靈給行在其上之人的耶和華神如此說:這位就是你們的耶和華神。祂又藉以賽亞說:我造了地,又造人在其上。我親手鋪張了諸天。在另一章又說:這位構造地之四極的,就是你們的神;祂不疲乏,不困倦,祂的悟性無法測度。耶利米也同樣說:那以能力創造大地、用智慧建立世界、憑悟性鋪張諸天的;諸天有眾水的浩繁;祂使雲霧從地極上騰,造電隨雨而下,從祂的庫房中發出風來。我們可以看出眾先知說話何等和諧一致,乃是憑同一位靈發聲,論到神獨一的主權、世界的生成、和人的被造;不但如此,他們還勞苦如同產難,為那不敬神的人類哀慟;又使那些自以為有智慧的人蒙羞,因他們裡面的謬誤與心的剛硬。耶利米說:人人都因無知識而成了愚拙;各金匠都因自己的雕像羞愧;銀匠枉然煉銀,其中並無氣息,到追討他們的日子,他們必滅亡。大衛也說同樣的話:他們在所行的事上敗壞可憎,無人行善,連一個也沒有;個個都偏離正路,一同變為無用。哈巴谷也同樣說:雕像對人有甚麼益處,叫雕刻它的人竟雕出虛假的幻像來?對木偶說『醒起』、對石頭說『興起』的人有禍了。其餘眾真理的先知也同樣說過。眾先知既有許多,又說了無數和諧一致的話,我何必再去列舉他們的眾多呢?因為凡願意的人,藉著研讀藉他們所說的,便能準確地認識真理,不被那些推理與虛妄的勞苦引入歧途。如此,我們所提及的這些人,乃是希伯來人中的先知——是不識字的人、牧人和平民。
2:36
Σίβυλλα δὲ ἐν Ἕλλησι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι γενομένη προφῆτις, ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς προφητείας αὐτῆς ὀνειδίζει τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος λέγουσα· Ἄνθρωποι θνητοὶ καὶ σάρκινοι, οὐδὲν ἐόντες, Πῶς ταχέως ὑψοῦσθε, βίου τέλος οὐκ ἐσορῶντες; Οὐ τρέμετ᾿, οὐδὲ φοβεῖσθε Θεὸν, τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ὑμῶν, Ὕψιστον, γνώστην, πανεπόπτην, μάρτυρα πάντων, Παντοτρόφον, κτίστην, ὅστις γλυκὺ πνεῦμ ἐν ἁπᾶσι Κάτθετο,χ ἡγητῆρα βροτῶν πάντων ἐποίησεν; Εἷς Θεὸς, ὃς μόνος ἄρχει, ὑπερμεγέθης, ἀγένητος, Παντοκράτωρ, ἀόρατος, ὁρῶν μόνος αὐτὸς ἅπαντα, Αὐτὸςδ οὐ βλέπεται θνητῆς ὑπὸ σαρκὸς ἁπάσης. Τίς γὰρ σὰρξ δύναται τὸν ἐπουράνιον καὶ ἀληθῆ Ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἰδεῖν Θεὸν ἄμβροτον, ὃς πόλον οἰκεῖ; Ἀλλ οὐδ ἀκτίνων κατενάντιον ἠελίοιο Ἄνθρωποι στῆναι δυνατοὶ, θνητοὶ γεγαῶτες Ἄνδρες, ἐν ὀστήεσσι φλέβες καὶ σάρκες ἐόντες· Αὐτὸν τὸν μόνον ὄντα σέβεσθ ἡγήτορα κόσμου, Ὃς μόνος εἰς αἰῶνα καὶ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἐτέχθη, Αὐτογενὴς, ἀγένητος, ἅπαντα κρατῶν διαπαντὸς, Πᾶσι βροτοῖσιν ἐνὼν τὸ κριτήριον ἐν φαῒ κοινῷ. Τῆς κακοβουλοσύνης δὲ τὸν ἄξιον ἕξετε μισθὸν, Ὅττι Θεὸν προλιπόντες ἀληθινὸν ἀεναόν τε Δοξάζειν, αὐτῷ τε θύειν ἱερὰς ἑκατόμβας, Δαίμοσι τὰς θυσίας ἐποιήσατε τοῖσιν ἐν ᾅδου. Τύφῳ καὶ μανίῃ δὲ βαδίζετε, καὶ τρίβον ὀρθὴν Εὐθεῖαν προλιπόντες ἀπήλθετε τὴν δι ἀκανθῶν Καὶ σκολόπων· τί πλανᾶσθε; βροτοὶ παύσασθε μάταιοι Καὶ λίπετε σκοτίην νυκτὸς, φωτὸς δὲ λάβεσθε· Οὗτος ἰδοὺ πάντεσσι σαφὴς ἀπλάνητος ὑπάρχει. Ἔλθετε, μὴ σκοτίην δὲ διώκετε καὶ γνόφον αἰεὶ, Ἠελίου γλυκυδερκὲς ἰδοὺ φάος ἔξοχα λάμπει. Γνῶτε δὲ κατθέμενοι σοφίην ἐν στήθεσιν ὑμῶν· Εἷς Θεός ἐστι, βροχὰς, ἀνέμους, σεισμοὺς ἐπιπέμπων, Ἀστεροπὰς, λιμοὺς, λοιμοὺς καὶ κήδεα λυγρὰ, Καὶ νιφετοὺς, κρύσταλλα. τί δὴ καθ ἓν ἐξαγορεύω; Οὐρανοῦ ἡγεῖται, γαίης κρατεῖ, αὐτὸς ὑπάρχει. καὶ πρὸς τοὺς γενητοὺς λεγομένους ἔφη· Εἰ δὲ γενητὸν ὅλως καὶ φθείρεται, οὐ δύνατ ἀνδρὸς Ἐκ μηρῶν μήτρας τε Θεὸς τετυπωμένος εἶναι. Ἀλλὰ Θεὸς μόνος εἷς πανυπέρτατος, ὃς πεποίηκεν Οὐρανὸν ἠέλιόν τε, καὶ ἀστέρας, ἠδὲ σελήνην, Καρποφόρον γαῖάν τε, καὶ ὕδατος οἴδματα πόντου, Οὔρεάθ ὑψήεντα, καὶ ἀέναα χεύματα πηγῶν· Τῶντ ἐνύδρων πάλι γεννᾷ ἀνήριθμον πολὺ πλῆθος· Ἑρπετὰδ ἐκ γαίης κινούμενα ψυχροτροφεῖ τε, Ποικίλα τε κτηνῶν λιγυροθρόα, τραυλίζοντα, Ξουθὰ λιγυπτερόφωνα, ταράσσοντ ἀέρα ταρσοῖς· Ἐν δὲ νάπαις ὀρέων ἀγρίαν γένναν θέτο θηρῶν· Ἡμῖν τε κτήνη ὑπέταξεν πάντα βροτοῖσιν, Πάντωνδ ἡγητῆρα κατέστησεν θεότευκτον, Ἀνδρὶδ ὑπαὶ τάξεν παμποίκιλακ οὐ κατάληπτα. Τίς γὰρ σὰρξ δύναται θνητῶν γνῶναι τάδ ἅπαντα; Ἀλλ αὐτὸς μόνος οἶδεν ποιήσας τάδ ἀπ ἀρχῆς, Ἄφθαρτος, κτίστης, αἰώνιος, αἰθέρα ναίων, Τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθὸν προφέρων πολὺ πλείονα μισθὸν, Τοῖς δὲ κακοῖς ἀδίκοις τε χόλον καὶ θυμὸν ἐγείρων, Καὶ πόλεμον, καὶ λοιμὸν, ἄλγεα δακρυόεντα. Ἄνθρωποι τί μάτην ὑψούμενοι ἐκριζοῦσθε; Αἰσχυνθῆτε γαλᾶς καὶ κνώδαλα θειοποιοῦντες. Οὐ μανίη καὶ λύσσα φρενῶν καὶ ἐτώσια βάρη, Εἰ λοπάδας κλέπτουσι θεοὶ, συλοῦσι δὲ χύτρας; Ἀντὶ δὲ χρυσήεντα πόλον κατὰ πίονα ναίειν Σητόβρωτα δέδορκε, πυκναῖςδ ἀράχναις δεδίασται. Προσκυνέοντες ὄφεις, κύνας, αἰλούρους ἀνόητοι, Καὶ πετεεινὰ σέβεσθε, καὶ ἑρπετὰ θηρία γαίης Καὶ λίθινα ξόανα, καὶ ἀγάλματα χειροποίητα, Κἀν παρόδοισι λίθων συγχώματα· ταῦτα σέβεσθε, Ἄλλα τε πολλὰ μάταια, δὴκ αἰσχρὸν ἀγορεύειν· Καί γε θεοὶ μερόπων δολοήτορές εἰσιν ἀβούλων, Τῶν δὴ κἀκ στόματος χεῖται θανατηφόρος ἰός. Οὗδ ἔστι ζωή τε καὶ ἄφθιτον ἀέναον φῶς, Καὶ μέλιτος γλυκεροῦ γλυκερώτερον ἀνδράσι χάρμα Ἐκπροχέῃ· τῷ δὴ μόνῳ αὐχένα κάμπτε. Καὶ τρίβον αἰώνεσσιν ἐν εὐσεβέεσσ ἀνάκλινε. Ταῦτα λιπόντες ἅπαντα, δίκης μεστόν τε κύπελλον Ζωρότερον, στιβαρὸν, βεβαρημένον, εὖ μάλ ἄκρητον Εἱλκύσατ ἀφροσύνῃσι μεμῃνότι πνεύματι πάντες, Κοὐ θέλετ ἐκνῆψαι καὶ σώφρονα πρὸς νόον ἐλθεῖν, Καὶ γνῶναι βασιλῆα Θεὸν, τὸν πάντ ἐφορῶντα. Τοὔνεκεν αἰθομένοιο πυρὸς σέλας ἔρχετ ἐφ ὑμᾶς, Λαμπάσι καυθήσεσθε δι αἰῶνος, τὸ πανῆμαρ, Ψεύδεσιν αἰσχυνθέντες ἐπ εἰδώλοσιν ἀχρήστοις. Οἱ δὲ Θεὸν τιμῶντες ἀληθινὸν, ἀέναόν τε, Ζωὴν κληρονομοῦσι τὸν αἰῶνος χρόνον, αὐτοὶ Οἰκοῦντες παραδείσου ὁμῶς ἐριθηλέα κῆπον, Δαινύμενοι γλυκὺν ἄρτον ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ἀστερόεντος. ὅτι μὲν οὖν ταῦτα ἀληθῆ καὶ ὠφέλιμα καὶ δίκαια καὶ προσφιλῆ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τυγχάνει, δῆλόν ἐστι· καὶ ὅτι οἱ κακῶς δράσαντες ἀναγκαίως ἔχουσι κατ ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων κολασθῆναι
But the Sibyl, who became a prophetess among the Greeks and the rest of the nations, at the beginning of her prophecy reproaches the race of men, saying: 'Mortal and fleshly men, being nothing, how are you so quickly exalted, not looking to the end of life? Do you not tremble, nor fear God, your overseer, the Most High, the knower, the all-beholding, the witness of all things, the all-nourishing Creator, who set a sweet spirit in all things, and made Him the guide of all mortals? There is one God, who alone rules, exceeding great, unbegotten, Almighty, invisible, Himself alone beholding all things, yet Himself not seen by any mortal flesh. For what flesh can with eyes behold the heavenly and true immortal God, who dwells in the vault of heaven? Nay, men are not able to stand even over against the rays of the sun, being born mortal men, in their bones being veins and flesh. Reverence Him alone who is the sole guide of the world, who alone was begotten unto the age and from the age, self-begotten, unbegotten, ruling all things forever, dispensing to all mortals the judgment in the common light. The worthy reward of your evil counsel you shall have, because, having forsaken to glorify the true and ever-flowing God, and to offer to Him holy hecatombs, you made your sacrifices to the demons that are in Hades. You walk in arrogance and madness, and forsaking the straight and even path, you have departed by the way through thorns and stakes. Why do you wander, vain mortals? Cease, and leave the darkness of night, and lay hold of the light. Behold, this stands plain to all, unerring. Come, and do not pursue the darkness and gloom forever; behold, the sweet-shining light of the sun shines exceedingly. Know, having laid up wisdom in your breasts: there is one God, who sends rains, winds, earthquakes, lightnings, famines, plagues, and grievous cares, and snows and ice. But why do I declare them one by one? He guides the heaven, He rules the earth, He Himself exists.' And to those said to be begotten she said: 'But if a thing is altogether begotten and is corrupted, it cannot be that God should have been formed out of a man's loins and womb. But God is one alone, supreme above all, who made the heaven and the sun and the stars and the moon, the fruitful earth, and the swelling waters of the sea, the lofty mountains, and the ever-flowing streams of springs; and again He begets a countless great multitude of water creatures; and the creeping things stirring out of the earth He nourishes with cold; and the manifold cattle of clear-sounding voice, lisping; the nimble, clear-winged ones disturbing the air with their pinions; and in the glens of the mountains He set the wild race of beasts; and He subjected to us, to all mortals, all the cattle, and set up a god-made guide over all things, and arranged man under his all-variegated, incomprehensible rule. For what flesh of mortals can know all these things? But He alone knows, who made these things from the beginning, the incorruptible Creator, eternal, dwelling in the aether, who brings forth for the good a good and far greater reward, but for the evil and unjust rouses wrath and anger, and war, and pestilence, or tearful sorrows. O men, why are you vainly exalted to your uprooting? Be ashamed at making weasels and beasts your gods. Is it not madness and frenzy of mind and empty burdens, if gods steal dishes and pilfer pots? Instead of dwelling in the rich golden vault of heaven, one is seen moth-eaten, and beset by thick spiders. Worshipping serpents, dogs, and cats, O senseless ones, you also reverence birds, and the creeping wild beasts of the earth, and stone images, and statues made by hand, and heaps of stones at the wayside -- these you worship, and many other vain things which it is shameful even to mention. And indeed the gods of foolish mortals are deceivers, from whose mouth also pours forth death-bearing poison. But His is life and imperishable ever-flowing light, and He pours out for men joy sweeter than sweet honey; to Him alone bend your neck, and incline your path toward the pious for the ages. Forsaking all these things, you have all drawn, in your follies, with maddened spirit, the cup full of justice, strong, weighted, very unmixed; and you will not sober up and come to a sound mind, and know God the King, who beholds all things. Therefore the gleam of blazing fire comes upon you; with torches you shall be burned through the age, the whole day, having been put to shame by your lies upon useless idols. But those who honor the true and ever-flowing God inherit life, dwelling for the time of the age in the luxuriant garden of paradise alike, feasting on sweet bread from the starry heaven.' That these things, then, are true and profitable and just and dear to all men, is clear; and that those who have done evil must necessarily be punished according to the worth of their deeds.
但那在希臘人並其餘列國中成為女先知的西比拉,在她豫言的開頭便責備人類,說:『必死屬肉的人哪,你們本是虛無,怎麼這樣快就自高,不顧念人生的結局呢?你們不戰兢,也不敬畏神麼?祂是你們的監察者,是至高的、無所不知的、無所不見的、萬有的見證者、養育萬有的創造者,祂將甘美之靈放在萬物裡,立祂作一切必死之人的引導者。只有一位神,獨自掌權,極其偉大、非受生、全能、不可見,惟獨祂自己鑒察萬有,祂自己卻不被任何必死的肉身所見。因為甚麼肉身能用眼睛看見那住在天穹中、屬天而真實的不朽之神呢?人本是生為必死的,骨中有血脈與肉,連對著日頭的光芒尚且站立不住。當單單敬畏那位獨一的、世界惟一的引導者,惟有祂被生入永世並從永世而生,是自生的、非受生的、永遠掌管萬有,在那共有的光中將審判分派給一切必死之人。你們惡謀必得相稱的報應,因為你們撇棄了榮耀那真實永流的神、不向祂獻聖潔的全牲祭,反把祭物獻給陰間裡的鬼魔。你們在驕傲與瘋狂中行走,撇棄了正直平坦的路,偏離走入那荊棘與尖樁之途。必死的人哪,你們為何迷失?虛妄的人哪,要止住,撇棄黑夜的幽暗,握住光。看哪,這光向眾人顯明、毫無謬誤。你們來罷,不要永遠追逐黑暗與幽冥;看哪,日頭那甘美耀眼的光極其輝煌。要把智慧存在你們胸中而認識:只有一位神,祂降雨、刮風、使地震、發電,又降饑荒、瘟疫、悲慘的災難,並降雪與冰。我何必一一細說呢?祂引導諸天,掌管大地,祂自己存在。』她又對那些所謂被生的說:『但一物若是全然被生並且朽壞,神就不可能是從人的腰與胎所塑成的。惟有神是獨一的,至高超越萬有,祂造了天、日、眾星和月,造了多產的地和海中洶湧的水,造了高聳的群山和泉源永流的水;祂又生出不可勝數的眾多水族;那從地裡爬動的爬物,祂以寒冷養育;又有各樣鳴聲清亮、咿呀作聲的牲畜;那些敏捷清翅、以雙翼攪動空氣的飛禽;在山谷中祂安置了野獸之族;祂把一切牲畜都服在我們眾必死之人以下,又立了一位神所造的引導者管理萬有,並把人安排在他那千變萬化、無法測度的治理之下。因為必死之人有甚麼肉身能知道這一切呢?惟有那從起初造這些之物的祂自己知道,就是那不朽壞的創造者、永恆的、住在以太中的,祂為善人帶來美善且更為豐厚的賞賜,卻為惡人與不義者激起忿怒與烈氣,並戰爭、瘟疫、或流淚的痛苦。人哪,你們為何徒然自高,以致連根拔起?你們把鼬鼠與爬蟲當作神,當以此為恥。神若偷盤子、竊瓦罐,這豈不是心思的瘋狂、癲狂與空洞的重擔麼?牠不住在豐富的金天穹中,反被人看見遭蟲蛀、被密蛛圍困。你們這些愚蒙人哪,敬拜蛇、狗、貓,又敬畏飛禽、地上爬行的野獸、石頭的雕像、人手所造的像,以及路旁的石堆——這些你們都敬拜,還有許多別的虛妄之物,連提起都覺羞恥。愚拙必死之人的神實在是欺哄者,從牠們口中也湧出致死的毒。惟有祂有生命和不朽永流的光,祂為人傾倒比甜蜜更甜的喜樂;當單單向祂屈頸,將你們的道路永遠傾向敬虔之人。你們撇棄了這一切,在你們的愚妄中,以癲狂的靈,飲盡了那滿了公義、強烈、沉重、極其純未調和的杯;你們不肯清醒過來、歸回正當的心思,去認識那位鑒察萬有、為王的神。因此那烈火的光輝要臨到你們;你們必被火把焚燒,歷世歷代,終日如此,因你們在無用偶像上的虛謊蒙了羞。但那些尊崇那真實永流之神的人,必承受生命,在那永世之久,一同住在繁茂的樂園佳境中,享用從繁星之天而來的甘甜之糧。』如此,這些事既是真實、有益、公義且為眾人所喜愛的,乃是明顯的;又明顯的是:那些行惡的人,必照他們所行的相稱地受刑罰。
2:37
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ τῶν ποιητῶν τινες ὡσπερεὶ λόγια ἑαυτοῖς ἐξείποντο, καὶ εἰς μαρτύριον τοῖς τὰ ἄδικα πράσσουσι λέγοντες ὅτι μέλλουσι κολάζεσθαι. Αἰσχύλος ἔφη· Δράσαντι γάρ τοι καὶ παθεῖν ὀφείλεται. Πίνδαρος δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφη· Ἐπεὶ ῥέζοντά τι καὶ παθεῖν ἔοικεν. ὡσαύτως καὶ Εὐριπίδης· Ἀνέχου πάσχων, δρῶν γὰρ ἔχαιρες· Νόμος τὸν ἐχθρὸν δρᾷν, ὅπου λάβῃς, κακῶς. καὶ πάλιν αὐτός· Ἐχθρὸν κακῶς δρᾷν ἀνδρὸς ἡγοῦμαι μέρος. ὁμοίως καὶ Ἀρχίλοχος· Ἓνδ ἐπίσταμαι μέγα, Τὸν κακῶς τι δρῶντα δεινοῖς ἀνταμείβεσθαι κακοῖς. καὶ ὅτι Θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐφορᾷ, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτὸν λανθάνει, μακρόθυμος δὲ ὢν ἀνέχεται ἕως οὗ μέλλει κρίνειν, καὶ περὶ τούτου Διονύσιος εἴρηκεν·Ὁ τῆς δίκης ὀφθαλμὸς ὡς δι ἡσύχου Λεύσσων προσώπου πάνθ ὁμῶς ἀεὶ βλέπει. καὶ ὅτι μέλλει τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσις γίνεσθαι, καὶ τὰ κακὰ τοὺς πονηροὺς αἰφνιδίως καταλαμβάνειν, καὶ τοῦτο Αἰσχύλος ἐσήμανε, λέγων· Τό τοι κακὸν ποδῶκες ἔρχεται βροτοῖς, Καὶ τἀμπλάκημα τῷ περῶντι τὴν Θέμιν. Ὁρᾷς δίκην ἄναυδον οὐχ ὁρωμένην, Εὕδοντι, καὶ στείχοντι, καὶ καθημένῳ· Ἑξῆς ὁπάζει δόχμιον, ἄλλοθ ὕστερον· Οὐκ ἐγκαλύπτει νὺξ κακῶς εἰργασμένον. Ὅτιδ ἂν ποιῆς δεινὸν, νόμιζ ὁρᾷν τινά. τίδ οὐχὶ καὶ Σιμωνίδης; Οὐκ ἔστ ἀνεπιδόκητον ἀνθρώποις κακὸν, Ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ δὲ πᾶν μεταῤῥίπτει Θεός. πάλιν Εὐριπίδης· Οὐδέποτ εὐτυχίην κακοῦ ἀνδρὸς, ὑπέρφροναδ ὄλβον Βέβαιον εἰκάσαι χρεὼν, Οὐδ ἀδίκων γενέαν. γὰρ οὐδενὸς ἐκφὺς χρόνος Δείκνυσιν ἀνθρώπων κακότητας. ἔτι Εὐριπίδης· Οὐ γὰρ ἀσύνετον τὸ θεῖον, ἀλλ ἔχει συνιέναι Τοὺς κακῶς παγέντας ὅρκους καὶ συνηναγκασμένους. καὶ Σοφοκλῆς· Εἰ δειν ἔδρασας, δεινὰ καὶ παθεῖν σε δεῖ. Ἤτοι οὖν περὶ ἀδίκου ὅρκου, καὶ περὶ ἄλλου τινὸς πταίσματος, ὅτι μέλλει Θεὸς ἐξετάζειν, καὶ αὐτοὶ σχέδον προειρήκασιν· καὶ περὶ ἐκπυρώσεως κόσμου, θέλοντες καὶ μὴ θέλοντες, ἀκόλουθα ἐξεῖπον τοῖς προφήταις, καίπερ πολὺ μεταγενέστεροι γενόμενοι, καὶ κλέψαντες ταῦτα ἐκ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν
And already some of the poets too uttered, as it were, oracles for themselves, and as a testimony to those who do unjust things, saying that they are going to be punished. Aeschylus said: 'For to him who has done, it is owed also to suffer.' And Pindar too himself said: 'Since it is fitting for one who has done something also to suffer.' Likewise also Euripides: 'Endure suffering, for in doing you rejoiced; it is the law to do evil to your enemy wherever you may catch him.' And again the same: 'To do evil to an enemy I reckon to be a man's part.' Likewise also Archilochus: 'And one great thing I understand, to requite with terrible evils the one who does some evil.' And that God beholds all things, and nothing escapes Him, but being long-suffering He bears with it until the time when He is going to judge -- concerning this too Dionysius has said: 'The eye of Justice, as if looking with a calm face, ever sees all things alike.' And that the judgment of God is going to come about, and the evils to overtake the wicked suddenly -- this too Aeschylus signified, saying: 'For evil comes swift-footed upon mortals, and the transgression upon him who passes by Right. You see Justice, voiceless, unseen, upon the one who sleeps, and walks, and sits; ever after she follows him crookedly, at another time later; nor does night conceal the one who has wrought evil. And whatever dreadful thing you do, think that someone sees.' And why not also Simonides? 'There is no evil unexpected for men; and in a little time God overturns everything.' Again Euripides: 'One ought never to suppose the good fortune of an evil man, nor his overweening prosperity, to be secure, nor the offspring of the unjust. For time, born of nothing, displays the wickednesses of men.' Again Euripides: 'For the Deity is not without understanding, but has the power to perceive the oaths wickedly fixed and forcibly compelled.' And Sophocles: 'If you have done dreadful things, you must also suffer dreadful things.' Whether, then, concerning an unjust oath, or also concerning any other fault -- that God is going to examine it -- they themselves too almost foretold; or also concerning the conflagration of the world, willing or unwilling, they uttered things consistent with the prophets, although they came into being much later, and stole these things from the law and the prophets.
並且已經有些詩人也彷彿向自己發出了神諭,作為向那行不義之事者的見證,說他們將要受刑罰。埃斯庫羅斯說:『行了的,也必償還受苦。』品達自己也說:『因為行了某事的人,理當也受其報。』歐里庇得斯也同樣說:『要忍受所受的苦,因為你行的時候曾喜樂;對仇敵,律法是:你在哪裡逮著他,就在哪裡惡待他。』他又說:『惡待仇敵,我以為是男子分內的事。』阿爾基洛科斯也同樣說:『有一件大事我懂得,就是以可怕的惡報應那行惡的人。』至於神鑒察萬有、無一能逃避祂,祂卻恆久忍耐、容忍到祂將要審判的時候——關於這事,狄奧尼修斯也說過:『公義之眼,彷彿以平靜的面容觀看,永遠一概鑒察萬有。』至於神的審判將要臨到、災禍將要忽然臨到惡人——這事埃斯庫羅斯也指明了,他說:『因為惡疾步臨到必死之人,過犯臨到那踐踏公義的人。你看那無聲、不可見的公義,臨到那睡覺的、行走的、坐著的人;她隨後斜斜地跟著他,有時遲些;夜晚也遮蓋不住那行惡的人。你無論行甚麼可怕的事,當想到有一位看見。』西摩尼得斯豈不也說麼?『沒有甚麼惡是人意料不到的;神在頃刻之間就傾覆萬事。』歐里庇得斯又說:『人絕不可把惡人的順境、他那狂傲的亨通看為穩固,連不義者的後裔也是如此。因為從無而生的時間,必顯出人的種種惡行。』歐里庇得斯又說:『因為那神並非無知,乃有能力察看那惡意所立、被迫所起的誓。』索福克勒斯說:『你既行了可怕的事,也必受可怕的苦。』如此,無論是關於不義的誓,或關於別的甚麼過失——神將要審查——他們自己也幾乎都豫言了;或關於世界的烈火焚燒,他們無論願意不願意,都說出了與眾先知一致的話,雖然他們的出現晚得多,並且是從律法和眾先知偷取了這些的。
2:38
Καὶ τί γὰρ, ἤτε ἔσχατοι καὶ πρῶτοι ἐγένοντο; πλὴν ὅτι γοῦν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀκόλουθα τοῖς προφήταις εἶπον. περὶ μὲν οὖν ἐκπυρώσεως Μαλαχίας προφήτης προείρηκεν· ἰδοὺ ἡμέρα ἔρχεται Κυρίου ὡς κλίβανος καιόμενος, καὶ ἀνάψει πάντας τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς. καὶ Ἠσαΐας· ἥξει γὰρ ὀργὴ Θεοῦ ὡς χάλαζα συγκαταφερομένη βίᾳ, καὶ ὡς ὕδωρ σύρον ἐν φάραγγι. τοίνυν Σίβυλλα καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ προφῆται, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ οἱ ποιηταὶ, καὶ φιλόσοφοι, καὶ δεδηλώκασιν περὶ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ κρίσεως καὶ κολάσεως· ἔτι μὴν καὶ περὶ προνοίας, ὅτι φροντίζει Θεὸς οὐ μόνον τῶν ζώντων ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν τεθνεώτων, καίπερ ἄκοντες ἔφασαν· ἠλέγχοντο γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας. καὶ τῶν μὲν προφητῶν, Σολομῶν περὶ τῶν τεθνηκότων εἶπεν· ἔσται ἴασις ταῖς σαρξὶ, καὶ ἐπιμέλεια τῶν ὀστέων. τὸδ αὐτὸ καὶ Δαυίδ· ἀγαλλιάσεται ὄστεα τεταπεινωμένα. τούτοις ἀκόλουθα εἴρηκε καὶ Τιμοκλῆς λέγων· Τεθνεῶσιν ἔλεος ἐπιεικὴς θεός. καὶ περὶ πλήθους οὖν θεῶν οἱ συγγραφεῖς εἰπόντες κατῆλθον εἰς μοναρχίαν, καὶ περὶ ἀπρονοησίας λέγοντες εἶπον περὶ προνοίας, καὶ περὶ ἀκρισίας φάσκοντες ὠμολόγησαν ἔσεσθαι κρίσιν, καὶ οἱ μετὰ θάνατον ἀρνούμενοι εἶναι αἴσθησιν, ὡμολόγησαν. Ὅμηρος μὲν οὖν εἰπών· Ψυχὴ ἠΰτ ὄνειρος ἀποπταμένη πεπότηται, ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει· Ψυχὴνδ ἐκ ῥεθέων πταμένη ἄϊδος δὲ βεβήκει. καὶ πάλιν· Θάπτε με ὅττι τάχιστα πύλας ἀΐδαο περήσω. τὰ δὲ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν οὓς ἀνέγνωκας, ἡγοῦμαί σε ἀκριβῶς ἐπίστασθαι τρόπῳ εἰρήκασι. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα συνήσει πᾶς ζητῶν τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εὐαρεστῶν αὐτῷ διὰ πίστεως καὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἀγαθοεργίας. καὶ γάρ τις εἶπε προφήτης ὧν προεγράψαμεν ὀνόματι Ὠσηέ· τίς σόφος καὶ συνήσει ταῦτα; συνετὸς καὶ γνώσεται; ὅτι εὐθεῖαι αἱ ὁδοὶ τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ δίκαιοι εἰσελεύσονται ἐν αὐταῖς· οἱ δὲ ἀσεβεῖς ἀσθενήσουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς· χρὴ οὖν τὸν φιλομαθῆ καὶ φιλομαθεῖν. πειράθητι οὖν πυκνότερον συμβαλεῖν, ὅπως καὶ ζώσης ἀκούσας φωνῆς ἀκριβῶς μάθῃς τἀληθές
And what then -- whether they came last or even first? Except at any rate that they too said things consistent with the prophets. Concerning the conflagration, then, the prophet Malachi foretold: Behold, the day of the Lord comes like a burning furnace, and shall consume all the impious. And Isaiah: For the wrath of God shall come like hail borne down by force, and like water sweeping along in a ravine. The Sibyl, then, and the rest of the prophets, but moreover also the poets and philosophers, have made plain concerning righteousness, and judgment, and punishment; and moreover also concerning providence, that God cares not only for us the living, but also for the dead -- although they said it unwillingly; for they were convicted by the truth. And of the prophets, Solomon said concerning the dead: There shall be healing to the flesh, and care for the bones. The same too David: The humbled bones shall rejoice. Consistent with these things Timocles too has spoken, saying: God is gracious and merciful to the dead. And the writers, then, having spoken concerning a multitude of gods, came down to a sole sovereignty; and speaking concerning the absence of providence, they spoke concerning providence; and asserting the absence of judgment, they confessed that there shall be a judgment; and those who denied that there is sensation after death, confessed it. Homer, then, having said: 'The soul, like a dream, has flown away and is gone,' in another place says: 'And the soul, flying from his limbs, had gone to Hades.' And again: 'Bury me as quickly as possible, that I may pass the gates of Hades.' And as for the things concerning the rest whom you have read, I suppose that you accurately understand in what manner they have spoken. But all these things everyone will understand who seeks the wisdom of God, and is well-pleasing to Him through faith and righteousness and good works. For a certain prophet, of those whom we have aforewritten, named Hosea, said: Who is wise, and shall understand these things? Prudent, and shall know them? That the ways of the Lord are straight, and the righteous shall walk in them; but the impious shall be weak in them. It behooves, then, the lover of learning to be a lover of learning indeed. Try, therefore, to confer more frequently, so that, having heard also the living voice, you may accurately learn the truth.
那麼又怎樣呢——他們是末了的還是甚至最先的呢?無論如何,至少他們也說了與眾先知一致的話。關於那烈火焚燒,先知瑪拉基豫言說:看哪,耶和華的日子臨近,勢如燒著的火爐,必燒滅一切不敬虔的人。以賽亞說:因為神的忿怒必如猛力降下的冰雹,如在溪谷中沖流的水而來。如此,西比拉和其餘的眾先知,並且連詩人與哲學家,都已說明了關於公義、審判與刑罰;不但如此,也說明了關於眷顧——就是神不僅顧念我們這些活人,也顧念死人——雖然他們是不情願地說的;因為他們被真理所責備。論到眾先知,所羅門關於死人說:必有醫治臨到肉體,有看顧臨到骸骨。大衛也說同樣的話:受壓制的骸骨必歡躍。與這些一致的,提摩克勒斯也說過:神對死人是仁慈憐憫的。如此,那些作家既說了關於一大群神的話,便降到承認獨一的主權;他們說沒有眷顧,卻又說有眷顧;他們斷言沒有審判,卻又承認必有審判;那些否認死後有知覺的人,也承認了。荷馬既說過:『魂如夢一般飛去消失了,』在別處又說:『魂從他肢體飛出,往陰間去了。』又說:『盡快把我埋葬,好叫我經過陰間的門。』至於你所讀過其餘那些人的事,我想你準確地明白他們是怎樣說的。但凡尋求神智慧、並藉著信、義與善行討祂喜悅的人,都必明白這一切的事。因為我們前面所寫的眾先知中,有一位名叫何西阿的說:誰是智慧人,可以明白這些事呢?誰是通達人,可以知道呢?因為耶和華的道是正直的,義人必在其中行走,惡人卻必在其中軟弱跌倒。如此,愛慕學問的人實在當作一個真愛慕學問的人。所以你要設法更常與我相聚切磋,好叫你也聽見活的聲音,準確地學得真理。
← ch. 1ch. 3 →
123